learning_n of_o the_o egyptian_n but_o their_o learning_n consist_v rather_o in_o the_o hieroglyphic_n emblem_n then_o in_o letter_n and_o though_o there_o be_v magician_n and_o wise_a man_n among_o they_o before_o joseph_n time_n 105.21_o psal_n 105.21_o gen._n 41.8_o yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o learn_v wisdom_n of_o joseph_n and_o may_v also_o of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v in_o egypt_n four_o hundred_o year_n who_o have_v by_o tradition_n the_o science_n from_o sh_v which_o afterward_o may_v be_v call_v the_o learning_n of_o the_o egyptian_n who_o at_o that_o time_n have_v the_o israelite_n in_o bondage_n and_o so_o take_v the_o name_n of_o learning_n to_o themselves_o but_o these_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v most_o clear_o divine_a and_o authentic_a declare_v a_o history_n from_o the_o creation_n for_o two_o thousand_o year_n forward_o with_o excellent_a revelation_n of_o divine_a oracle_n which_o teach_v man_n to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n 3._o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o treat_v of_o those_o work_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o god_n and_o of_o which_o none_o can_v give_v evidence_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v inspire_v therewith_o as_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o preservation_n and_o destruction_n of_o it_o the_o restauration_n of_o it_o again_o the_o qualify_a of_o the_o church_n with_o divine_a oracle_n and_o religious_a service_n typical_a and_o spiritual_a moral_a ceremonial_a judicial_a honour_v it_o with_o unparallelled_a miracle_n declare_v man_n eternal_a redemption_n and_o by_o prophecy_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n mathe._n this_o proof_n be_v take_v only_o from_o scripture_n will_v not_o suffice_v some_o who_o believe_v they_o not_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n phila._n it_o be_v true_a such_o therefore_o may_v be_v confirm_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o from_o profane_a writer_n who_o testify_v of_o their_o truth_n and_o antiquity_n if_o they_o have_v rather_o believe_v such_o then_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o the_o father_n or_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n for_o many_o profane_a author_n attest_v what_o be_v write_v in_o they_o as_o homer_n and_o plato_n and_o other_o 6._o homer_n plato_n ovid._n hieron_n egypt_n berosus_n epolemus_n plut._n in_o l._n ratio_fw-la brutorum_fw-la with_fw-mi euseb_n l._n 9_o c._n 34._o the_o prop._n evangel_n lactan._n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n other_o of_o the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o ephorus_n and_o alexander_n the_o historian_n before_o the_o flood_n other_o of_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o world_n other_o of_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n as_o alydenus_n so_o damascenus_n of_o abraham_n travel_n plutarch_n of_o noah_n dove_n so_o pliny_n of_o moses_n miracle_n diodorus_n siculus_n of_o moses_n and_o strabo_n with_o much_o reverence_n as_o well_o as_o diony_n longinus_n the_o sibyl_n prophesy_v of_o man_n redeemer_n suetonius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o nero_n speak_v of_o christ_n miracle_n and_o pliny_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n star_n macrobius_n of_o herod_n massacre_a the_o infant_n of_o bethelem_n mathe._n all_o this_o prove_v only_o the_o historical_a part_n to_o be_v true_a phila._n if_o we_o believe_v the_o history_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n we_o can_v well_o doubt_v of_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n be_v intersert_v one_o with_o another_o and_o both_o of_o they_o equal_o attest_v by_o divine_a miracle_n both_o of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o miracle_n be_v from_o the_o divine_a power_n will_v never_o have_v be_v produce_v to_o attest_v false_a doctrine_n in_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n in_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o in_o history_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o beside_o the_o rare_a modification_n of_o they_o show_v they_o no_o less_o for_o though_o they_o transcend_v reason_n yet_o they_o deliver_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o right_n and_o pure_a reason_n nor_o any_o thing_n contrary_a in_o nature_n though_o thing_n above_o nature_n again_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v who_o goodness_n righteousness_n love_n and_o truth_n and_o holiness_n yea_o they_o discover_v to_o man_n all_o his_o secret_a corruption_n which_o be_v the_o property_n only_o of_o god_n to_o do_v nor_o do_v it_o in_o any_o thing_n contradict_v itself_o be_v right_o understand_v though_o write_v by_o divers_a man_n in_o divers_a age_n and_o therefore_o sure_o be_v indict_v by_o that_o one_o eternal_a spirit_n who_o be_v unity_n in_o verity_n as_o well_o as_o unity_n in_o trinity_n far_o it_o show_v man_n a_o way_n to_o be_v save_v from_o sin_n and_o damnation_n without_o annihilate_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n or_o make_v his_o mercy_n degenerate_a into_o fond_a pity_n for_o want_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n and_o this_o surpass_v the_o wisdom_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n yea_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v divine_a for_o it_o bring_v rest_n to_o a_o trouble_a mind_n which_o no_o book_n else_o can_v do_v and_o satisfi_v man_n knowledge_n in_o thing_n worthy_a of_o faith_n and_o afford_v as_o much_o and_o more_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v believe_v they_o than_o any_o book_n beside_o therefore_o the_o wise_a and_o sober_a man_n of_o all_o age_n have_v consent_v to_o it_o and_o thousand_o of_o godly_a martyr_n have_v seal_v it_o with_o their_o pious_a life_n and_o constant_a death_n martyrol_n vid._n martyrol_n mathe._n i_o pray_v give_v i_o some_o proof_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v as_o much_o reason_n and_o more_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o other_o writing_n phila._n 1._o because_o we_o can_v find_v no_o just_a exception_n against_o the_o writer_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o ability_n or_o their_o integrity_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n we_o believe_v all_o other_o historiographer_n but_o if_o you_o say_v you_o know_v not_o whether_o those_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v entitle_v to_o they_o as_o moses_n and_o paul_n i_o say_v you_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o as_o that_o any_o ancient_a writer_n be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o book_n 2._o we_o may_v rather_o and_o ought_v rather_o to_o believe_v they_o than_o other_o not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o matter_n as_o i_o say_v before_o but_o also_o because_o the_o author_n of_o they_o have_v no_o self_n interest_n in_o write_v these_o book_n as_o either_o of_o gain_n or_o glory_n favour_n or_o the_o friendship_n of_o man_n nay_o they_o be_v content_a with_o labour_n and_o travel_n poverty_n and_o persecution_n scorn_n and_o infamy_n misery_n and_o death_n therefore_o certain_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 10._o cyril_n 10._o and_o so_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o call_v the_o author_n of_o they_o into_o question_n be_v to_o outdo_v julian_n the_o apostate_n who_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o philo._n luc._n philo._n and_o scoff_v lucian_n who_o do_v not_o deny_v paul_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n twelve_o chapter_n though_o he_o scoff_v at_o his_o profess_a ecstasy_n indeed_o they_o may_v challenge_v as_o much_o belief_n of_o their_o author_n in_o this_o point_n as_o any_o writing_n both_o because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o successive_o deliver_v continual_o so_o mention_v and_o general_o so_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o party_n mathe._n do_v god_n declare_v himself_o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n alike_o phila._n no_o but_o in_o some_o more_o historical_o as_o in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n in_o some_o more_o my_o stical_o as_o in_o the_o prophet_n in_o some_o more_o clear_o as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o in_o all_o instructive_o both_o for_o faith_n and_o manner_n perfect_o and_o sufficient_o mathe._n why_o be_v some_o call_v canonical_a and_o some_o apocryphal_a book_n phila._n they_o be_v call_v canonical_a which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n namely_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o practice_n and_o they_o be_v number_v by_o the_o church_n to_o begin_v with_o genesis_n and_o to_o end_v with_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n begin_v with_o st_n matthew_n and_o end_n with_o the_o revelation_n of_o st_n john_n and_o all_o these_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o not_o all_o for_o our_o practice_n mathe._n why_o so_o phila._n because_o many_o precept_n in_o it_o be_v temporal_a as_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n some_o for_o the_o jew_n particular_a state_n only_o as_o the_o judicial_a law_n the_o equity_n whereof_o we_o may_v observe_v though_o not_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o though_o not_o the_o exact_a severity_n so_o many_o holy_a man_n have_v dispensation_n
by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 28._o by_o which_o they_o be_v convince_v both_o what_o and_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v joh._n 7.28_o again_o this_o sin_n must_v be_v continue_v in_o without_o remorse_n which_o sometime_o make_v man_n despair_v of_o mercy_n when_o they_o reflect_v upon_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o man_n may_v do_v though_o they_o never_o commit_v this_o sin_n yet_o this_o sin_n be_v continue_v unto_o death_n as_o appear_v in_o julian_n the_o apostate_n without_o any_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n 1_o john_n 5.16_o and_o the_o sin_n unpardonable_a by_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 12.13_o not_o because_o it_o exceed_v god_n mercy_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o it_o prevent_v and_o disappoint_v the_o application_n of_o they_o for_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n they_o have_v apostate_v in_o their_o very_a heart_n which_o be_v the_o place_n where_o faith_n and_o charity_n shall_v be_v root_v although_o they_o do_v not_o always_o show_v it_o outward_o heb._n 3.12_o mathe._n how_o may_v one_o be_v sure_a to_o escape_v this_o sin_n phila._n first_o let_v he_o examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8.9_o and_o we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o its_o lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n and_o make_v our_o heart_n to_o rise_v against_o sin_n gal._n 5.17_o next_o it_o beget_v in_o we_o a_o pleasant_a taste_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v spiritual_a foul_a palate_n like_o people_n in_o fever_n 8.5_o rom._n 8.5_o that_o make_v they_o distaste_v what_o be_v good_a next_o it_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o mortify_v sin_n and_o all_o evil_a concupiscence_n rom._n 8.13_o and_o then_o it_o give_v we_o victory_n over_o sin_n by_o make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n rom._n 8.2_o so_o that_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n rom._n 8.10_o by_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v circumcise_v as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a man_n or_o the_o outward_a manner_n rom._n 8.29_o beside_o this_o spirit_n do_v transform_v we_o into_o the_o image_n of_o holiness_n from_o one_o glorious_a grace_n to_o another_o as_o he_o hear_v they_o relate_v in_o god_n word_n wherein_o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o also_o it_o make_v we_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o very_a fire_n of_o affliction_n because_o his_o love_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 5.5_o and_o when_o a_o man_n find_v that_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o let_v he_o beware_v of_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v forerunner_n of_o this_o as_o first_o the_o forsake_v of_o that_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v once_o enlighten_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n and_o for_o a_o while_o they_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n but_o after_o fall_v away_o so_o take_v heed_n of_o affect_v man_n praise_n more_o than_o god_n and_o of_o a_o common_a alienation_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o goodness_n and_o of_o evil_a action_n without_o temptation_n of_o envy_n at_o godly_a man_n and_o misinterpretation_n of_o their_o good_a word_n and_o work_n if_o they_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o these_o sin_n break_v off_o the_o course_n of_o they_o lest_o you_o proceed_v to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o this_o good_a spirit_n but_o rather_o behave_v themselves_o as_o those_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o by_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o as_o love_v joy_n peace_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o church_n mathe._n what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o church_n phil._n this_o word_n church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v nominal_o local_o and_o personal_o the_o word_n or_o name_n ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n be_v use_v among_o the_o athenian_n for_o a_o assembly_n of_o citizen_n call_v together_o out_o of_o the_o common_a multitude_n by_o name_n by_o a_o public_a crier_n to_o hear_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n which_o word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o signify_v the_o church_n christian_n which_o also_o signify_v a_o company_n of_o people_n call_v together_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n minister_n out_o of_o the_o rude_a world_n and_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n but_o the_o word_n church_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v lord_n from_o which_o word_n kyriake_n or_o kyrios_n lord_n come_v the_o scotch_a word_n kirk_n and_o our_o word_n church_n 2._o this_o word_n be_v take_v for_o a_o place_n of_o holy_a assembly_n to_o meet_v in_o about_o the_o service_n of_o god_n so_o 1_o cor._n 11.18_o when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n which_o though_o not_o it_o may_v be_v such_o as_o we_o be_v yet_o be_v a_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o such_o a_o use_n he_o call_v it_o the_o church_n and_o such_o place_n the_o christian_n have_v from_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o be_v the_o place_n that_o contain_v those_o that_o be_v the_o live_a church_n of_o god_n namely_o faithful_a christian_n the_o place_n so_o contain_v in_o a_o figurative_a form_n of_o speech_n levit._n aug._n q._n 57_o in_o levit._n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n contain_v therein_o which_o ancient_a writer_n have_v not_o fear_v to_o call_v holy_a place_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o separation_n to_o holy_a use_n and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o allow_v common_a thing_n to_o be_v set_v or_o carry_v through_o the_o temple_n so_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o like_o that_o holy_a service_n that_o concern_v general_a meeting_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o common_a place_n or_o house_n 310._o basil_n in_o rug._n comp_n explic_a q._n &_o respo_n 310._o except_o dedicate_v to_o holy_a use_n urge_v that_o in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o to_o forbid_v common_a eat_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a banquet_n in_o a_o private_a house_n that_o the_o word_n church_n have_v be_v use_v for_o place_n it_o appear_v by_o all_o that_o have_v ancient_o write_v on_o the_o 1_o cor._n 11._o or_o comment_v thereupon_o theodo_n sedul_a com._n ciâ—yâ—ost_n theodo_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v such_o place_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n reception_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n time_n 〈◊〉_d call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v no_o stately_a structure_n but_o at_o first_o some_o upper_a room_n in_o house_n which_o some_o devout_a christian_n dedicate_v to_o divine_a worship_n 3._o bede_n de_fw-fr locit_fw-la sanct_a â—â—_o 3._o c._n 3._o the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v that_o upper_a chamber_n where_o christ_n keep_v his_o last_o supper_n and_o where_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n where_o they_o have_v assemble_v before_o and_o where_o christ_n have_v twice_o appear_v to_o they_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n john_n 20._o in_o this_o place_n it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n meet_v often_o upon_o weighty_a occasion_n as_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n 27._o hieron_n ep._n 27._o and_o there_o be_v the_o first_o council_n hold_v about_o circumcise_n the_o gentile_n act_n 15.6_o and_o this_o place_n some_o call_v the_o chamber_n of_o zion_n and_o the_o upper_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n hieroso_n cyril_n hieroso_n which_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_o consecrate_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o his_o sacrament_n 50.2_o psal_n 50.2_o so_o that_o from_o zion_n god_n appear_v in_o perfect_a beauty_n and_o the_o gospel_n go_v forth_o from_o zion_n as_o the_o law_n from_o sinai_n and_o we_o need_v not_o make_v doubt_n of_o this_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o man_n sell_v their_o possession_n and_o then_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n who_o no_o doubt_n with_o such_o money_n will_v purchase_v some_o place_n for_o christian-assemble_o and_o rather_o this_o then_o any_o other_o be_v first_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n institution_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n there_o and_o therefore_o some_o take_v this_o place_n for_o that_o house_n where_o the_o apostle_n sit_v together_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o they_o act_v 2.2_o and_o indeed_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o place_n more_o likely_a for_o their_o convention_n than_o there_o where_o their_o master_n and_o our_o lord_n
who_o be_v and_o ever_o by_o god_n grace_n will_v be_v thou_o as_o thou_o be_v christ_n benjamin_n spencer_n these_o book_n follow_v be_v print_v and_o to_o be_v sell_v by_o william_n hope_v on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o royal_a exchange_n at_o his_o shop_n next_o door_n to_o st_n bartholomew_v church_n the_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n profess_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o the_o dominion_n thereunto_o belong_v express_v in_o thirty_o nine_o article_n by_o thomas_n rogers_n the_o balm_n of_o gilead_n or_o comfort_n for_o the_o distress_a also_o his_o devout_a soul_n and_o free_a prisoner_n by_o jos_n hall_n d._n d._n and_o b_o n._n the_o new_a covenant_n or_o the_o saint_n portion_n by_o john_n preston_n d.d._n bethel_n or_o a_o form_n for_o family_n in_o which_o all_o sort_n of_o both_o sex_n be_v so_o square_v and_o frame_v by_o the_o word_n as_o they_o may_v best_o serve_v in_o their_o several_a place_n for_o useful_a piece_n in_o god_n building_n by_o matthew_n griffith_n the_o holy_a life_n of_o god_n prophet_n by_o j._n h._n the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o body_n of_o divinity_n of_o that_o famous_a and_o reverend_a divine_a mr_n william_n perkins_n a_o true_a relation_n of_o the_o unjust_a cruel_a and_o barbarous_a proceed_n against_o the_o english_a at_o amboyna_n in_o the_o east-indies_n by_o the_o netherlandish_a governor_n and_o council_n there_o godly_a meditation_n upon_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o christopher_n sutton_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n late_o one_o of_o the_o prebend_n of_o the_o collegiate_n church_n of_o westminster_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n by_o that_o reverend_n divine_a john_n featley_n d.d._n chaplain_n to_o his_o late_a majesty_n some_o sacramental_a instruction_n or_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n by_o t._n b._n b_o d._n pastor_n of_o m._n o._n london_n a_o triumphant_a arch_n erect_v and_o consecrate_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o feminine_a sex_n by_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr scudery_n english_v by_o i._n b._n gent._n the_o general_n history_n of_o woman_n contain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o profane_a the_o most_o famous_a and_o infamous_a in_o all_o age_n exact_o describe_v not_o only_o from_o poetical_a fiction_n but_o from_o the_o most_o ancient_a modern_a and_o admire_a historian_n to_o our_o time_n by_o t._n h._n gent._n heroic_a education_n or_o choice_a maxim_n and_o instruction_n for_o the_o most_o sure_a and_o facile_a train_n up_o of_o youth_n in_o the_o way_n of_o eminent_a learning_n and_o virtue_n by_o i._o b._n gent._n gerardo_n the_o unfortunate_a spaniard_n or_o a_o pattern_n for_o lascivious_a lover_n original_o in_o spanish_a and_o make_v english_a by_o l._n d._n poem_n by_o francis_n beaumond_n gent._n colloquia_fw-la plautina_n viginti_fw-la exit_fw-la totidem_fw-la m._n plauti_fw-la comoediis_fw-la excerpta_fw-la &_o annotatiunculis_fw-la marginalibus_fw-la illustrata_fw-la opera_fw-la alexandri_fw-la rossaei_fw-la a_o christian_a dialogue_n between_o philalethes_n and_o mathetes_n mathetes_fw-gr reverend_a sir_n i_o have_v presume_v upon_o your_o goodness_n and_o long_a acquaintance_n you_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o all_o those_o that_o love_v it_o to_o design_n this_o day_n to_o wait_v upon_o you_o and_o to_o give_v you_o the_o trouble_n to_o satisfy_v some_o question_n whereby_o my_o mind_n may_v be_v establish_v in_o this_o waver_a world_n wherein_o several_a society_n of_o christian_n do_v all_o lay_v claim_n to_o truth_n as_o they_o only_o with_o as_o great_a fervency_n as_o the_o two_o woman_n plead_v before_o king_n solomon_n for_o the_o child_n which_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v two_o mother_n so_o sure_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n and_o but_o one_o right_a and_o true_a profession_n of_o it_o philalethes_n i_o hope_v your_o religion_n be_v not_o now_o to_o seek_v mathe._n not_o altogether_o but_o i_o confess_v i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o find_v satisfaction_n more_o full_o about_o that_o religion_n in_o which_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v that_o so_o i_o may_v not_o believe_v implicit_o as_o because_o my_o parent_n be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o religion_n but_o that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o my_o own_o faith_n phila._n your_o endeavour_n be_v good_a but_o i_o fear_v you_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o stagger_n or_o vertigo_n a_o brain_n giddiness_n breed_v by_o the_o inordinate_a motion_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o ventricle_n of_o the_o brain_n so_o i_o believe_v your_o mind_n be_v make_v light_n and_o frothy_a by_o some_o evil_a notion_n unwary_o receive_v or_o by_o a_o multitude_n of_o good_a notion_n not_o well_o dispose_v like_a unto_o good_a meat_n that_o be_v not_o well_o digest_v will_v breed_v a_o disease_n as_o well_o as_o vicious_a diet_n this_o may_v be_v some_o cause_n of_o your_o waver_a mathe._n i_o think_v sir_n you_o say_v right_a for_o i_o confess_v to_o you_o that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o some_o spirit_n that_o have_v make_v i_o in_o such_o a_o maze_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o such_o a_o labyrinth_n that_o i_o have_v turn_v seeker_n of_o what_o i_o have_v and_o a_o shaker_n in_o what_o i_o hold_v yet_o i_o find_v my_o first_o tenet_n in_o the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o be_v the_o best_a but_o i_o want_v confirmation_n for_o some_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o can_v prove_v there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o that_o man_n have_v a_o soul_n immortal_a more_o than_o other_o creature_n and_o that_o it_o come_v only_o by_o generation_n and_o have_v no_o existence_n after_o death_n and_o when_o i_o endeavour_v to_o confute_v they_o by_o scripture_n they_o bid_v i_o prove_v the_o scriture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o i_o seek_v to_o prove_v that_o by_o scripture_n they_o say_v it_o can_v bear_v witness_n to_o its_o self_n for_o that_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o same_o if_o i_o fly_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n they_o ask_v i_o what_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o if_o i_o offer_v they_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v what_o they_o demand_v than_o they_o ask_v i_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o that_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n or_o no_o if_o i_o say_v our_o church_n of_o england_n 23._o gabr._fw-la à _fw-la porta_fw-la biâ—l_n in_o can_n miss_v lect_v 23._o they_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v true_a if_o i_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n other_o prove_v she_o and_o her_o pope_n too_o heretical_a if_o i_o say_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o geneva_n helvetia_n or_o scotland_n they_o tell_v i_o they_o be_v schismatical_a so_o that_o i_o be_o in_o a_o great_a straight_o with_o job_n to_o know_v where_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v find_v 28.12_o job_n 28.12_o or_o where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o understanding_n phila._n you_o need_v not_o seek_v far_o the_o word_n be_v near_o thou_o from_o whence_o such_o reason_n may_v be_v deduce_v that_o will_v answer_v all_o these_o opinion_n but_o if_o man_n will_v not_o hear_v these_o reason_n i_o must_v tell_v they_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o either_o humane_a or_o devilish_a not_o divine_a faith_n which_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o word_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v god_n upon_o that_o word_n but_o i_o will_v not_o anticipate_v tell_v i_o therefore_o what_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o trouble_v you_o mathe._n even_o the_o same_o with_o which_o i_o trouble_v myself_o be_v a_o child_n or_o something_o else_o trouble_v i_o by_o cast_v into_o my_o mind_n what_o that_o god_n be_v of_o who_o my_o parent_n have_v tell_v i_o whether_o he_o be_v before_o the_o world_n what_o he_o do_v then_o before_o he_o make_v it_o and_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o some_o of_o as_o little_a wit_n as_o i_o myself_o then_o have_v or_o else_o of_o deep_a reach_n either_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o some_o form_n which_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o have_v or_o else_o to_o bring_v we_o all_o to_o confusion_n and_o then_o out_o of_o that_o chaos_n to_o raise_v up_o a_o church_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n and_o boast_v of_o it_o as_o do_v nebuchadnezzer_n be_v not_o this_o great_a babel_n which_o i_o have_v build_v phila._n as_o these_o thought_n come_v into_o your_o mind_n for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n at_o first_o so_o do_v these_o scrupulous_a query_n come_v into_o it_o for_o want_v of_o subject_v yourself_o to_o that_o knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v offer_v to_o you_o of_o himself_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v rational_a and_o discursive_a will_v run_v into_o many_o vagary_n and_o grow_v extravagant_a without_o rule_n and_o so_o miss_v god_n wherein_o stand_v man_n eternal_a happiness_n mathe._n be_v there_o a_o way_n then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o attain_v eternal_a happiness_n quest_n 1_o phila._n yes_o first_o if_o there_o be_v
mathe._n whether_o do_v we_o christian_n worship_v this_o one_o true_a god_n phila._n yes_o we_o do_v for_o we_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o word_n and_o do_v govern_v it_o by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o preserve_v it_o by_o his_o providence_n who_o glorious_a presence_n be_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n yet_o have_v his_o influence_n upon_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o by_o his_o vicegerent_n nature_n who_o power_n he_o enlarge_v and_o restrain_v at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o a_o more_o rare_a in_o influx_n upon_o man_n soul_n by_o qualify_a of_o it_o with_o rare_a gift_n of_o art_n and_o science_n but_o most_o divine_o upon_o soul_n refine_v from_o the_o drossy_a world_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n inform_v the_o mind_n with_o divine_a light_n inspire_v with_o good_a desire_n encourage_v in_o good_a action_n prevent_v our_o do_v evil_a further_a we_o in_o do_v good_a convince_a we_o of_o sin_n affright_v we_o for_o it_o now_o this_o god_n we_o know_v to_o be_v a_o true_a god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o same_o who_o have_v be_v worship_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o wise_a holy_a and_o best_a know_v man_n yea_o by_o the_o jewish_a nation_n who_o have_v the_o great_a evidence_n to_o show_v of_o this_o true_a god_n by_o his_o miracle_n oracle_n prophecy_n and_o promise_n by_o which_o the_o very_a heathen_a have_v be_v convince_v and_o become_v their_o proselyte_n 2._o because_o the_o heathen_a god_n have_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v he_o the_o great_a as_o when_o king_n thulis_n of_o egypt_n ask_v shor-apis_a their_o oracle_n suidas_n suidas_n who_o be_v the_o great_a it_o answer_v god_n word_n and_o spirit_n this_o be_v that_o trinity_n who_o all_o true_a christian_n worship_n in_o unity_n 3._o because_o we_o find_v all_o other_o god_n but_o counterfeit_n of_o this_o our_o true_a god_n and_o imperfect_a representation_n of_o his_o attribute_n or_o divine_a property_n as_o their_o baal_n a_o lord_n a_o counterfeit_n of_o this_o lord_n of_o lord_n baalzephon_a of_o our_o watch_a lord_n that_o neither_o slumber_n nor_o sleep_n so_o their_o baal-peor_a a_o counterfeit_n of_o he_o who_o give_v the_o power_n of_o generation_n baalzebub_a a_o representation_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n of_o host_n and_o army_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o fly_n which_o for_o sin_n he_o send_v to_o infest_v the_o nation_n and_o at_o his_o word_n be_v drive_v away_o so_o baal-berith_a a_o counterfeit_n of_o our_o god_n who_o keep_v covenant_n with_o his_o people_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v but_o god_n ape_n god_n have_v sacrifice_n and_o altar_n so_o have_v he_o god_n have_v a_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o have_v another_o at_o delos_n god_n will_v have_v his_o altar-fire_n always_o burn_v and_o satan_n will_v have_v always_o his_o vestal_a fire_n glow_v god_n have_v his_o mercy_n seat_n so_o the_o devil_n his_o tripodas_fw-la so_o apollo_n counterfeit_v god_n wisdom_n man_v his_o power_n in_o battle_n diana_n his_o purity_n mercury_n his_o declarative_a word_n jupiter_n his_o thunder_a voice_n saturn_n his_o peaceable_a providence_n venus_n his_o love_n ceres_n and_o bacchus_n his_o plentiful_a provision_n proserpina_n the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o earth_n neptune_n god_n power_n in_o the_o ocean_n plato_n god_n power_n even_o in_o hell_n all_o which_o be_v but_o lame_a expression_n of_o god_n property_n by_o some_o seem_a show_n whereof_o the_o devil_n have_v draw_v man_n from_o the_o true_a god_n so_o that_o the_o heathen_n worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o but_o we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v and_o that_o salvation_n be_v from_o our_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_a almighty_a invisible_a inscrutable_a the_o only_a wise_a and_o good_a god_n in_o who_o from_o who_o and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n mathe._n some_o be_v content_a to_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n and_o one_o god_n but_o yet_o only_o as_o one_o person_n therefore_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o believe_v person_n in_o the_o godhead_n or_o not_o phila._n you_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v god_n as_o he_o reveal_v himself_o now_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a essence_n subsist_v in_o three_o person_n that_o be_v a_o unity_n in_o trinity_n mathe._n i_o pray_v first_o unfold_v the_o term_n and_o then_o prove_v god_n to_o be_v a_o unity_n in_o trinity_n phila._n first_o for_o the_o term_n you_o must_v not_o look_v to_o find_v they_o in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o disallow_v they_o not_o for_o they_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o for_o 1._o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v express_v exod._n 3.14_o in_o that_o name_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o for_o essence_n or_o be_v be_v that_o which_o be_v 2._o subsistence_n signify_v only_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v as_o humane_a nature_n be_v man_n essence_n or_o substance_n of_o man_n and_o his_o person_n be_v his_o manner_n of_o subsist_v in_o that_o nature_n so_o 3_o unity_n signify_v and_o show_v the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v divide_v diversify_v nor_o multiply_v 4._o the_o word_n trinity_n show_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n subsist_v which_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v to_o we_o of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o 1_o of_o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n trinitas_fw-la vbi_fw-la unus_fw-la ibi_fw-la unitas_fw-la ubi_fw-la tres_fw-la ibi_fw-la trinitas_fw-la the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o where_o by_o the_o word_n be_v mean_v the_o son_n who_o be_v so_o call_v also_o john_n 1.1_o to_o signify_v his_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a generation_n like_o a_o word_n express_v by_o the_o mind_n so_o 5._o the_o word_n person_n signify_v to_o we_o that_o god_n be_v in_o his_o subsistence_n or_o manner_n of_o be_v a_o intellectual_a substance_n neither_o divide_v nor_o communicate_v nor_o sustain_v in_o or_o by_o any_o other_o which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o person_n this_o word_n be_v find_v heb._n 1.3_o where_o christ_n the_o word_n or_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o engrave_v image_n of_o god_n person_n mathe._n how_o come_v these_o word_n into_o use_n phila._n they_o be_v form_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o more_o easy_a confutation_n of_o heresy_n by_o a_o short_a way_n of_o disputation_n and_o demonstration_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n which_o in_o many_o word_n can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o well_o mould_v into_o a_o form_n of_o dispute_n without_o much_o trouble_n to_o the_o memory_n and_o the_o understanding_n as_o in_o all_o art_n there_o be_v proper_a term_n which_o include_v in_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o science_n in_o short_a word_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o stumble_v at_o term_n which_o serve_v to_o explain_v or_o maintain_v holy_a mystery_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o against_o the_o truth_n be_v for_o it_o mathe._n but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o god_n be_v unity_n in_o trinity_n phila._n that_o god_n be_v a_o unity_n in_o himself_o none_o can_v doubt_v who_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v one_o and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n as_o be_v already_o prove_v and_o that_o this_o godhead_n have_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o itself_o subsist_v we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o upon_o scripture_n which_o do_v first_o intimate_v to_o we_o more_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n than_o one_o as_o gen._n 1.1_o which_o say_v elohim_n bara_fw-mi that_o be_v sing_v elohim_n plum_n bara_n sing_v if_o translate_a word_n for_o word_n the_o lord_n he_o create_v to_o which_o answer_v john_n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o ver_fw-la 2._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n and_o yet_o gen._n 1.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n so_o that_o there_o be_v three_o in_o this_o work_n i._n god_n the_o father_n do_v it_o by_o the_o son_n through_o the_o spirit_n so_o gen._n 1.26_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n which_o argue_v a_o consultation_n of_o person_n so_o when_o god_n appear_v to_o abraham_n in_o the_o plain_n of_o mamre_n gen._n 18.1_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o three_o person_n ver_fw-la 2._o though_o abraham_n speak_v to_o they_o as_o one_o say_v my_o lord_n the_o poet_n shadow_v out_o this_o by_o three_o prime_a god_n jupiter_n the_o poet_n shadow_v out_o this_o by_o three_o prime_a god_n neptune_n the_o poet_n shadow_v out_o this_o by_o three_o prime_a god_n pluto_n mathe._n but_o may_v they_o not_o be_v more_o than_o three_o person_n phila._n no_o because_o the_o lord_n god_n never_o express_v himself_o by_o more_o than_o three_o as_o appear_v first_o by_o his_o command_a moses_n to_o bless_v
by_o the_o church_n they_o must_v not_o be_v suspect_v by_o the_o child_n that_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n will_v put_v poison_n in_o their_o milk_n or_o else_o they_o must_v try_v by_o learning_n the_o first_o language_n 13._o hierom._n in_o lib._n cont_n helvid_n aug._n lib._n 15._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 13._o whether_o it_o so_o or_o no_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n receive_v they_o thankful_o as_o they_o be_v and_o as_o doubt_v arise_v inquire_v for_o satisfaction_n and_o if_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o keep_v we_o shall_v believe_v either_o many_o or_o not_o any_o and_o be_v of_o many_o religion_n or_o of_o none_o true_o it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a case_n that_o child_n shall_v suspect_v parent_n and_o more_o for_o the_o church_n to_o give_v they_o cause_n to_o suspect_v her_o 17._o deut._n 17._o for_o god_n command_v the_o jew_n to_o sit_v down_o silent_a upon_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o no_o doubt_n so_o must_v we_o upon_o the_o church_n unless_o we_o mean_v to_o believe_v ourselves_o more_o than_o either_o church_n or_o scripture_n the_o variety_n in_o translation_n make_v no_o considerable_a difference_n in_o the_o sense_n but_o like_o descant_n in_o music_n make_v the_o ground_n plain_a note_n seem_v more_o grave_a and_o full_a or_o like_o the_o variation_n of_o the_o compass_n make_v the_o pilot_n more_o studious_a to_o steer_v his_o course_n mathe._n of_o what_o antiquity_n be_v the_o translation_n among_o we_o christian_n phila._n long_o before_o print_v 1._o bed_n lib._n 1._o hist_o cap._n 1._o for_o bede_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v in_o five_o language_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o vphila_n bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n translate_v it_o for_o his_o people_n such_o copy_n be_v among_o the_o armenian_n russian_n scientiarum_fw-la socrat._v lib._n 4._o c._n 33._o eccius_n cap._n the_o miss_n lati._n agrip._n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scientiarum_fw-la ethiopian_n dalmatian_n and_o muscovite_n and_o these_o translation_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o nicen_n synod_n decree_n that_o no_o christian_n may_v want_v a_o bible_n in_o his_o house_n so_o chrysostom_n exhort_v people_n of_o his_o time_n hom._n 9_o in_o epist_n colos_n and_o right_o call_v they_o the_o physic_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v better_a to_o lay_v out_o money_n then_o want_v health_n and_o sell_v our_o cloak_n then_o want_v a_o bible_n and_o have_v as_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n translation_n as_o of_o a_o physician_n prescription_n or_o a_o apothecary_n composition_n in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v believe_v ourselves_o or_o some_o body_n else_o and_o why_o not_o the_o church_n thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o nurse_n it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n when_o they_o suspect_v the_o learned_a who_o lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n and_o believe_v the_o ignorant_a and_o so_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a i_o know_v some_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a man_n so_o they_o be_v at_o first_o but_o after_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n have_v teach_v i_o think_v they_o be_v the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o vain_a do_v man_n therefore_o preserve_v idiot_n before_o he_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a or_o to_o suspect_v antiquity_n and_o trust_v novelty_n and_o love_n to_o hear_v no_o more_o than_o they_o know_v already_o and_o so_o bring_v the_o scripture_n into_o question_n the_o church_n doctrine_n into_o suspicion_n and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o be_v disregard_v for_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o mistrust_v the_o church_n translation_n except_o she_o be_v notorious_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o patroness_n of_o adulterous_a faith_n or_o maintain_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a and_o from_o which_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v refine_v of_o who_o fidelity_n if_o we_o now_o doubt_v we_o must_v either_o fall_v to_o atheism_n or_o back_o papism_n or_o be_v overrun_v with_o barbarism_n mathe._n but_o how_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n phila._n if_o you_o mean_v in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o manner_n esa_n esa_n their_o sense_n be_v plain_a to_o a_o ordinary_a capacity_n as_o be_v prophesy_v if_o you_o mean_v the_o sense_n of_o difficult_a place_n there_o if_o we_o use_v diligence_n and_o yet_o fall_v into_o error_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o he_o that_o err_v and_o he_o that_o err_v not_o may_v both_o be_v save_v hold_v the_o point_v necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o fact_n if_o man_n therefore_o will_v look_v upon_o scripture_n not_o as_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o curiosity_n but_o as_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n afford_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n 15.26_o john_n 15.26_o the_o save_a sense_n will_v soon_o be_v find_v especial_o if_o man_n when_o they_o read_v will_v pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n who_o can_v best_o explain_v his_o own_o write_n 11.25_o mat._n 11.25_o for_o they_o be_v indeed_o spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2.12_o so_o if_o they_o will_v lay_v by_o carnal_a thought_n and_o self_n opinion_n and_o receive_v it_o with_o meekness_n as_o a_o little_a child_n or_o a_o new_a bear_v babe_n purge_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o natural_a birth_n by_o repentance_n and_o preparednesse_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o no_o other_o end_n then_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o one_o soul_n happiness_n not_o desire_v so_o much_o to_o increase_v as_o to_o better_a conscience_n mathe._n but_o if_o i_o doubt_v of_o thesense_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n phila._n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n to_o judge_v there_o need_v no_o other_o judge_n of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a rule_n who_o can_v one_o trust_v to_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n have_v no_o perfect_a rule_n to_o judge_v by_o the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v find_v by_o analogy_n and_o lie_a parallel_n with_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o with_o those_o axiom_n collect_v therefrom_o and_o general_o agree_v upon_o therefore_o if_o any_o sense_n that_o i_o gather_v from_o it_o run_v contrary_a to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o matter_n of_o devotion_n or_o to_o the_o commandment_n in_o matter_n of_o action_n or_o to_o the_o creed_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o may_v suspect_v it_o so_o if_o that_o sense_n across_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n evident_o that_o sense_n may_v just_o be_v think_v to_o be_v adulterate_a sure_o s._n paul_n aim_v at_o some_o such_o thing_n when_o he_o bad_a timothy_n hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o if_o man_n do_v they_o may_v hold_v both_o peace_n and_o truth_n for_o as_o a_o natural_a man_n find_v out_o a_o truth_n by_o reason_n so_o do_v a_o christian_a find_v out_o save_v truth_n true_a religion_n and_o a_o true_a church_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o judge_n of_o those_o thing_n now_o rom._n rom._n as_o well_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o as_o well_o as_o man_n reason_n nature_n or_o by_o art_n may_v be_v a_o rational_a though_o not_o a_o personal_a judge_n of_o other_o thing_n mathe._n what_o need_n have_v we_o then_o of_o preacher_n phila._n 1._o to_o remember_v people_n of_o what_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v 2._o 1.13_o heb._n 2.1_o 2_o pet._n 1.13_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o do_v what_o they_o have_v not_o practise_v 3._o to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v they_o in_o what_o they_o have_v believe_v act_v 8.14_o and_o cap._n 14.21_o 22._o 4._o to_o convert_v those_o that_o be_v not_o convert_v 5._o to_o edify_v and_o build_v they_o up_o far_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n act_v 20.32_o 6._o to_o explain_v difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n 7._o to_o confute_v the_o adversary_n to_o truth_n 54.13_o isa_n 54.13_o for_o though_o it_o be_v prophesy_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n which_o john_n 6.45_o christ_n make_v good_a and_o expound_v it_o ver_fw-la 46._o not_o that_o any_o one_o have_v see_v the_o father_n that_o be_v immediate_o teach_v of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o that_o more_o clear_a medium_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o minister_n which_o the_o world_n never_o know_v before_o which_o ministry_n must_v stand_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 28.20_o mat._n 28.20_o till_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_v be_v accomplish_v it_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n for_o man_n to_o think_v themselves_o above_o ordinance_n they_o may_v be_v in_o high_a form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o holy_a experience_n than_o some_o
name_n which_o be_v three_o in_o one_o as_o the_o three_o room_n in_o one_o ark._n the_o divers_a creature_n in_o the_o ark_n show_v the_o mixture_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a consist_v of_o reasonable_a and_o unreasonable_a clean_a and_o unclean_a wheat_n and_o tare_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o in_o that_o there_o be_v seven_o couple_n of_o clean_a and_o but_o one_o couple_n of_o unclean_a it_o show_v that_o reprobate_n have_v little_a to_o do_v in_o god_n true_a church_n and_o though_o some_o yet_o be_v they_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n visible_a so_o noah_n be_v master_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o these_o may_v well_o type_n forth_o christ_n under_o who_o foot_n god_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n psal_n 8._o mathe._n what_o signification_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n have_v moses_n tabernacle_n and_o solomon_n temple_n phila._n very_o great_a and_o lively_a for_o 1._o moses_n tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n as_o it_o be_v militant_a wander_v in_o this_o world_n and_o discontinue_v from_o the_o lord_n 5_o bed_n de_fw-fr tab_v lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o chrys_n in_o psa_n 5_o and_o by_o solomon_n temple_n the_o catholic_a church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n which_o church_n though_o two_o in_o number_n be_v but_o one_o in_o christian_a faith_n both_o these_o viz._n tabernacle_n and_o temple_n type_v christ_n first_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v because_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v or_o pitch_v his_o tabernacle_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v in_o joh._n 1.18_o so_o do_v the_o temple_n too_o 〈◊〉_d beza_n in_o john_n 1.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o he_o say_v dissolve_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v build_v it_o again_o in_o three_o day_n mean_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n joh._n 2.19_o 21._o well_o so_o call_v be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a col._n 2.9_o even_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v sometime_o fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n exod._n 40.34_o and_o 1_o kin._n 8.10_o and_o as_o these_o type_v out_o christ_n so_o they_o do_v the_o church_n both_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o the_o member_n of_o it_o 1._o in_o the_o whole_a call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o rev._n 21.3_o now_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n because_o he_o mean_v to_o dwell_v with_o man_n by_o the_o gospel_n rule_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o once_o he_o do_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o old_a jerusalem_n 2._o in_o the_o member_n of_o it_o therefore_o eph._n 2.21_o they_o be_v call_v a_o temple_n and_o ver_fw-la 22._o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 21._o haymo_n in_o rev._n 21._o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o who_o greatness_n though_o the_o world_n can_v contain_v yet_o he_o be_v content_a to_o dwell_v in_o a_o contrite_a heart_n but_o beside_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o place_n where_o moses_n receive_v the_o platform_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o will_v be_v more_o clear_a moses_n receive_v it_o in_o horeb_n which_o signify_v a_o dry_a desert_n as_o sinai_n or_o seneh_n a_o bush_n in_o which_o god_n at_o first_o appear_v to_o he_o the_o dry_a desert_n signify_v the_o world_n wherein_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v give_v the_o burn_a bush_n the_o fiery_a affliction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o land_n of_o thorn_n the_o man_n moses_n that_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v receive_v it_o from_o god_n do_v well_o represent_v christ_n who_o receive_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n what_o thing_n he_o deliver_v for_o the_o rear_n up_o of_o his_o church_n and_o so_o be_v as_o moses_n a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n 34._o exod._n 35.30_o 34._o the_o chief_a workman_n type_v out_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v their_o gift_n by_o infusion_n as_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n of_o judah_n and_o dan_n signify_v praise_n and_o judgement_n and_o be_v indeed_o archbuilder_n as_o 1_o cor._n 3.10_o and_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o all_o man_n those_o that_o be_v subordinate_a to_o they_o may_v prefigure_v out_o inferior_a minister_n of_o which_o every_o one_o must_v prove_v faithful_a 1_o cor._n 4.1_o so_o the_o people_n offer_v type_v forth_o those_o in_o after_o time_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o shall_v free_o give_v themselves_o first_o to_o god_n and_o then_o of_o their_o good_n liberal_o for_o the_o uphold_v god_n church_n and_o service_n so_o often_o prophesy_v of_o psal_n 45.12_o psal_n 110.3_o psal_n 72.10_o 11._o and_o isa_n which_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o eastern_a magi_n mat._n 2._o and_o by_o the_o primitive_a convert_v act_v 2._o and_o so_o also_o by_o the_o many_o endowment_n of_o the_o church_n give_v by_o prince_n and_o other_o who_o believe_v the_o gospel_n beside_o the_o time_n of_o set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n have_v relation_n to_o christ_n come_v 24._o exod._n 24._o for_o as_o that_o be_v set_v up_o by_o moses_n in_o the_o seven_o month_n and_o the_o temple_n by_o solomon_n in_o seven_o year_n 1_o kin._n 6.37_o 38._o and_o in_o the_o seven_o seven_n of_o year_n the_o second_o temple_n be_v finish_v so_o after_o seventy_o seven_n of_o year_n 9.25_o dan._n 9.25_o from_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n speech_n to_o daniel_n christ_n the_o messiah_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o take_v up_o a_o earthly_a temple_n of_o our_o nature_n lay_v it_o down_o by_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o raise_v it_o up_o again_o for_o our_o justification_n upon_o which_o doctrine_n he_o have_v build_v his_o church_n of_o which_o the_o jewish_a be_v but_o a_o shadow_n this_o may_v further_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o triple_a division_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n room_n which_o be_v three_o fist_n the_o court._n second_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o holy_a by_o a_o veil_n 10.20_o heb._n 9.3_o heb._n 10.20_o this_o veil_n type_v christ_n flesh_n which_o like_o moses_n veil_n hide_v his_o glorious_a appearance_n from_o our_o dull_a sight_n but_o when_o his_o flesh_n be_v rend_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o veil_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n appear_v by_o rent_v the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o way_n for_o we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o mercy_n seat_n 9.5_o heb._n 9.5_o for_o within_o this_o veil_n it_o stand_v mathe._n what_o signification_n have_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o utensil_n of_o that_o house_n to_o the_o church_n christian_n phila._n very_o much_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v col._n 2._o 10._o rab._n maurus_n in_o ex._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o board_n and_o pillar_n be_v either_o shittim_n wood_n incorruptible_a by_o nature_n it_o type_v forth_o christ_n body_n which_o never_o see_v corruption_n and_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n too_o to_o who_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v and_o from_o who_o at_o last_o all_o corruption_n shall_v be_v remove_v 1_o cor._n 15.53_o the_o silver_n socket_n may_v figure_v faith_n which_o join_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n together_o the_o cover_n christ_n protection_n under_o which_o the_o church_n do_v always_o shroud_v herself_o mathe._n and_o what_o may_v the_o room_n signify_v phila._n sure_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n may_v well_o figure_v out_o the_o heaven_n for_o in_o they_o be_v the_o true_a mercy_n seat_n and_o glorious_a cherubin_n 13._o orig._n in_o exod._n bed_n de_fw-fr tab_v l._n 2._o c._n 13._o into_o which_o christ_n enter_v once_o for_o all_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.12_o 24._o in_o type_n whereof_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o law_n enter_v once_o a_o year_n but_o christ_n once_o for_o ever_o to_o take_v possession_n for_o we_o till_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o earth_n rend_v to_o give_v way_n to_o our_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o heaven_n most_o holy_a place_n the_o holy_a place_n signify_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n 16.12_o orig._n in_o leu._n 16.12_o who_o must_v here_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n till_o he_o come_v again_o and_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o obedience_n teach_v we_o by_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o require_v we_o to_o offer_v ourselves_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o for_o which_o he_o have_v make_v we_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o king_n â—_o rev._n 1._o â—_o to_o suppress_v our_o rebellious_a corruption_n in_o regard_v whereof_o the_o church_n be_v call_v holy_a as_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o most_o holy_a between_o which_o there_o be_v no_o receptacle_n for_o soul_n name_v you_o may_v conceive_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o
believe_v that_o christ_n very_a flesh_n be_v there_o present_a the_o bread_n for_o number_n be_v twelve_o great_a cake_n 16.36_o tremelius_fw-la on_o the_o ephab_n exod._n 16.36_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o order_n be_v six_o in_o a_o rank_n one_o against_o the_o other_o seem_v to_o represent_v christ_n twelve_o disciple_n who_o he_o send_v out_o two_o by_o two_o this_o order_n of_o set_v they_o be_v find_v by_o the_o hebrew_n word_n grerec_n which_o signify_v the_o order_n of_o martial_a rank_n so_o these_o be_v preserve_v for_o the_o priest_n eat_v it_o show_v 1._o who_o have_v right_a to_o the_o holy_a bread_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n even_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o be_v holy_a priest_n to_o god_n as_o none_o may_v eat_v of_o these_o but_o the_o priest_n only_o it_o be_v true_a that_o david_n and_o his_o man_n do_v so_o but_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o great_a necessity_n wherein_o charity_n dispense_v with_o the_o law_n and_o in_o some_o case_n the_o communion_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o some_o not_o prepare_v according_a to_o the_o strict_a order_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o judas_n be_v not_o and_o yet_o receive_v the_o holy_a supper_n yet_o example_n be_v no_o rule_n when_o they_o vary_v from_o common_a law_n also_o it_o show_v that_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o those_o that_o serve_v at_o his_o altar_n and_o table_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o envious_a world_n psal_n 23._o 1_o cor._n the_o frank_a incense_n which_o with_o the_o bread_n be_v take_v off_o and_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n signify_v the_o thanksgiving_n which_o we_o be_v to_o offer_v to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n eccl._n hieron_n in_o eccl._n especial_o for_o feed_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o which_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v direct_v like_o incense_n 142.2_o psal_n 142.2_o mathe._n what_o mean_v the_o seven_o fold_v golden_a candlestick_n phila._n no_o doubt_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n form_n and_o use_v of_o the_o candlestick_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v beat_v gold_n the_o gold_n show_v the_o pretiousnesse_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n both_o of_o one_o mettle_n heb._n 2.11_o the_o form_n show_v also_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o middle_n and_o chief_a shaft_n or_o stock_n into_o the_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v ingraff_v for_o he_o be_v the_o vine_n and_o the_o church_n be_v his_o branch_n this_o candlestick_n be_v beat_v out_o by_o the_o hammer_n 11._o haym_n in_o rev._n 11._o so_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n by_o divers_a stroke_n god_n smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o world_n scatter_v the_o flock_n by_o persecution_n or_o if_o this_o hammer_n be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n it_o signify_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v god_n hammer_n say_v the_o prophet_n to_o which_o christ_n be_v conform_v psal_n 22._o and_o by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v and_o must_v be_v frame_v by_o christ_n minister_n as_o this_o candlestick_n be_v by_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n 31._o exod._n 31._o drive_v out_o to_o and_o fro_o till_o she_o have_v attain_v her_o perfection_n in_o christ_n juncture_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n drive_v up_o and_o down_o to_o 42._o station_n and_o the_o church_n from_o abraham_n to_o christ_n 1._o mat._n 1._o be_v through_o forty_o two_o generation_n the_o true_a number_n of_o the_o bowl_n knops_n and_o flower_n of_o this_o candlestick_n exod._n 25._o the_o use_n of_o this_o candlestick_n be_v to_o support_v the_o lamp_n of_o oile-olive_n to_o give_v light_n clear_o and_o continual_o 32._o greg._n mor._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 32._o this_o light_n signify_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n joh._n 1.14_o and_o also_o christ_n true_a disciple_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 5.14_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n enlighten_v his_o disciple_n the_o light_n enlighten_v these_o lamp_n may_v also_o signify_v the_o word_n which_o st_n peter_n call_v a_o light_n set_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o which_o word_n of_o prophecy_n be_v neither_o legal_a or_o evangelical_a which_o two_o like_o two_o olive_n tree_n see_v of_o zachary_n cap._n 4._o feed_v these_o lamp_n with_o oil_n mathe._n what_o be_v the_o adjunct_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n phila._n you_o know_v that_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o this_o most_o holy_a place_n signify_v the_o heaven_n the_o adjunct_n be_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o golden_a censer_n the_o ark_n be_v make_v of_o shittim_n wood_n overlay_v within_o and_o without_o with_o gold_n in_o this_o ark_n be_v put_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o may_v well_o type_n forth_o the_o glorious_a humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n taber_n bed_n de_fw-fr taber_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n col._n 2.3_o and_o he_o indeed_o do_v only_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n entire_a the_o cover_n of_o this_o ark_n be_v call_v by_o the_o septuagint_n in_o their_o translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reconciliation_n and_o so_o st_n paul_n use_v their_o greek_a word_n rom._n 3.25_o but_o in_o heb._n 9.5_o this_o cover_n be_v call_v the_o mercy_n seat_n this_o may_v well_o signify_v christ_n also_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v our_o reconciliation_n 6._o greg._n mag._n in_o ezek._n lib._n 1._o hom_n 6._o who_o cover_v all_o our_o sin_n commit_v against_o the_o holy_a table_n by_o his_o glorious_a merit_n and_o all_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o love_n and_o so_o make_v we_o a_o bless_a people_n psal_n 32.1_o this_o mercy_n seat_n be_v shadow_v by_o two_o golden_a cherubin_n with_o stretch_a out_o wing_n and_o from_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o and_o their_o face_n bend_v downward_o as_o look_v into_o the_o ark_n as_o desirous_a to_o behold_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o man_n redemption_n signify_v hereby_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o here_o god_n promise_v to_o make_v declaration_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o aaron_n 25.22_o exod._n 25.22_o and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o comfortable_a answer_n nor_o apparition_n of_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n the_o mercy_n seat_n two_o other_o thing_n be_v set_v by_o this_o ark_n of_o testimony_n or_o before_o it_o namely_o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_v to_o convince_v the_o people_n rebellion_n against_o he_o numb_a 16.17_o 53.2_o isa_n 53.2_o this_o rod_n may_v as_o it_o be_v a_o dry_a stick_n signify_v christ_n who_o though_o he_o seem_v as_o contemptible_a 25._o orig._n in_o ex._n c._n 25._o yet_o bring_v miraculous_a fruit_n to_o mankind_n enough_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n though_o reject_v of_o man_n as_o also_o the_o flourish_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n discipline_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o god_n powerful_a blessing_n though_o the_o ministry_n seem_v to_o the_o world_n as_o foolishness_n bed_n bed_n yet_o it_o shall_v prove_v as_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n the_o reservation_n of_o this_o rod_n of_o aaron_n show_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n will_v ever_o and_o anon_o be_v quarrel_v against_o by_o those_o who_o shall_v think_v themselves_o holy_a enough_o for_o the_o ministry_n till_o god_n stop_v their_o murmur_n by_o some_o extraordinary_a work_n and_o shall_v cast_v away_o the_o rod_n of_o their_o presumption_n as_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n as_o he_o have_v do_v that_o of_o rome_n and_o many_o other_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n make_v the_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n flourish_v above_o all_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n beyond_o all_o the_o feign_a miracle_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o right_a epistle_n of_o recommendation_n to_o the_o truth_n preach_v 2_o cor._n 3.2_o 3._o thus_o aaron_n rod_n signify_v christ_n and_o gospell-ministry_n first_o christ_n who_o seem_v in_o the_o promise_n but_o a_o dry_a stick_n but_o in_o the_o prophet_n as_o this_o rod_n blossom_a but_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o this_o rod_n bring_v forth_o ripe_a fruit_n second_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n first_o in_o discipline_n as_o 1_o cor._n 4.21_o shall_v i_o come_v to_o you_o with_o a_o rod._n second_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o at_o first_o work_v on_o the_o affection_n invisible_o next_o in_o the_o tongue_n it_o blossom_n by_o good_a word_n and_o last_o in_o the_o life_n by_o laudable_a deed_n as_o for_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n which_o be_v here_o reserve_v it_o show_v not_o only_o how_o god_n have_v feed_v their_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o so_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o thankfulness_n but_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o do_v as_o much_o for_o they_o if_o need_v require_v the_o last_o thing_n there_o be_v the_o golden_a
christ_n that_o break_v the_o covenant_n make_v between_o himself_o and_o the_o emperor_n yet_o afterward_o he_o recall_v all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o curse_v the_o emperor_n who_o be_v fain_o to_o resign_v his_o privilege_n for_o peace_n sake_n next_o succeed_v gelasius_n the_o second_o without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n henry_n the_o five_o then_o follow_v calixtus_n the_o second_o who_o compel_v the_o emperor_n to_o yield_v to_o his_o election_n and_o ordain_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o put_v away_o any_o of_o their_o bishop_n for_o their_o life_n time_n then_o follow_v pope_n honorius_n the_o second_o in_o who_o time_n one_o arnulphus_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o preach_v against_o the_o clergy_n error_n pride_n and_o avarices_n for_o which_o they_o secret_o drown_v he_o innocentius_n the_o three_o succeed_v in_o his_o time_n the_o people_n grow_v weary_a of_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n resolve_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o consul_n this_o pope_n therefore_o make_v a_o ordinance_n that_o whoever_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o not_o absolve_v by_o any_o man_n but_o the_o pope_n only_o and_o also_o pope_n eugenius_n by_o curse_n and_o force_n bring_v all_o the_o senator_n of_o rome_n under_o subjection_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o receive_v such_o into_o their_o society_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a adrian_z the_o four_o that_o be_v choke_v with_o a_o fly_n as_o he_o walk_v make_v the_o roman_a people_n submit_v themselves_o absolute_o to_o his_o government_n frederick_n the_o first_o emperor_n hold_v his_o stirrup_n yet_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o same_o emperor_n alexander_n the_o three_o succeed_v who_o will_v not_o appear_v at_o any_o council_n the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o first_o call_v to_o decide_v the_o stickle_a between_o he_o and_o victor_n for_o the_o popedom_n and_o therefore_o victor_n be_v choose_v but_o alexander_n flee_v into_o france_n and_o in_o a_o council_n at_o claremount_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o victor_n after_o victor_n death_n frederick_n the_o emperor_n lead_v a_o army_n to_o rome_n waldenses_n this_o pope_n excite_v all_o prince_n to_o persecute_v the_o waldenses_n pope_n alexander_n fly_v to_o venice_n otto_n the_o emperor_n son_n follow_v he_o but_o encounter_v the_o venetian_n contrary_a to_o his_o father_n command_n be_v take_v captive_a and_o so_o for_o his_o son_n redemption_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v to_o venice_n and_o crave_v the_o pope_n absolution_n in_o st_n mark_v church_n where_o kneel_v down_o this_o proud_a pope_n set_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o emperor_n neck_n say_v psal_n 91.13_o thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n in_o this_o pope_n day_n thomas_n becket_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v slay_v in_o his_o own_o chapel_n by_o some_o of_o king_n henry_n of_o england_n follower_n but_o he_o purge_v himself_o before_o the_o pope_n who_o because_o he_o find_v the_o king_n anger_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o he_o enjoin_v henry_n that_o he_o shall_v hinder_v no_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v declare_v king_n of_o england_n without_o the_o pope_n consent_n now_o england_n begin_v to_o be_v chain_v by_o rome_n in_o this_o age_n which_o be_v about_o the_o 1200_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v more_o divine_a light_n to_o many_o man_n to_o see_v and_o discern_v christ_n from_o antichrist_n and_o to_o profess_v it_o open_o and_o practical_o as_o well_o as_o many_o other_o doctor_n have_v do_v in_o writing_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v one_o waldus_n a_o merchant_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n who_o see_v one_o of_o his_o company_n in_o their_o walk_a fall_n down_o dead_a he_o lay_v it_o so_o to_o heart_n that_o he_o repent_v earnest_o of_o his_o former_a life_n and_o become_v very_o charitable_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o studious_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o to_o instruct_v his_o own_o family_n and_o other_o that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o those_o tenet_n which_o the_o protestant_n afterward_o hold_v and_o hold_v still_o for_o which_o the_o bishop_n that_o adhere_v to_o rome_n threaten_v they_o with_o excommunication_n but_o they_o go_v on_o and_o endure_v much_o persecution_n mathe._n i_o pray_v what_o be_v their_o tenet_n phila._n the_o same_o which_o the_o protestant_n now_o hold_v as_o 1._o that_o only_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n and_o that_o it_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a thereunto_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n for_o man_n to_o god_n i._n christ_n jesus_n and_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v invocate_v as_o mediator_n 3._o they_o deny_v purgatory_n and_o mass_n sing_v for_o the_o dead_a reject_a tradition_n as_o unnecessary_a to_o salvation_n 4._o that_o constrain_v fast_o day_n difference_n of_o meat_n superfluous_a holy_a day_n variety_n of_o order_n of_o priest_n friar_n nun_n hallow_v of_o creature_n vow_n and_o pilgrimage_n and_o humane_a ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v 5._o they_o deny_v also_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o all_o church_n state_n and_o government_n and_o deny_v that_o any_o degree_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n save_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n 6._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n also_o they_o reject_v the_o pope_n pardon_n 7._o they_o allow_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n 8._o and_o they_o that_o hear_v and_o believe_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a church_n 9_o and_o the_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o not_o reserve_v for_o show_v or_o worship_n many_o of_o they_o for_o these_o opinion_n endure_v persecution_n by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o who_o excite_v all_o christian_a prince_n to_o persecute_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n christian_n three_o persecution_n by_o the_o roman_a christian_n mathe._n what_o other_o pope_n persecute_v good_a christian_n phila._n innocentius_n the_o three_o who_o do_v excommunicate_a king_n john_n of_o england_n because_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v stephen_n langton_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o bring_v he_o so_o far_o under_o his_o power_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o resign_v his_o crown_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o receive_v it_o back_o again_o from_o he_o for_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o thousand_o mark_n by_o the_o year_n honorius_n follow_v who_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o who_o at_o his_o coronation_n have_v bestow_v great_a gift_n upon_o he_o yet_o because_o he_o do_v but_o expostulate_v with_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o innocentius_n the_o three_o who_o flee_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o his_o treason_n this_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o honorius_n the_o three_o succeed_v and_o the_o excommunicate_v the_o say_a emperor_n also_o gregory_n the_o nine_o succeed_v he_o and_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n because_o go_v against_o the_o turk_n he_o return_v into_o europe_n to_o recover_v himself_o of_o his_o sickness_n innocentius_n the_o four_o likewise_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n and_o depose_v he_o and_o give_v away_o his_o empire_n to_o william_n count_n of_o holland_n then_o follow_v alexander_n the_o four_o who_o excommunicate_v marfr_v king_n of_o sicily_n and_o burn_v the_o book_n of_o one_o william_n desancto_fw-la amore_fw-la because_o he_o write_v against_o the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n next_o be_v vrbanus_n the_o four_o who_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n from_o marfred_n to_o charles_n duke_n of_o anjou_n together_o with_o apulia_n to_o be_v hold_v of_o he_o from_o the_o pope_n by_o a_o quitment_n so_o sicily_n become_v the_o frenche_n however_o all_o afterward_o destroy_v by_o the_o sicilian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o four_o clemens_n the_o four_o succeed_v he_o in_o place_n and_o manner_n he_o make_v the_o say_v charles_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n pay_v 40000._o crown_n yearly_a to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o slay_v marfr_v and_o the_o son_n of_o conrade_n who_o come_v into_o italy_n to_o claim_v his_o right_n and_o title_n next_o follow_v gregory_n the_o ten_o who_o interdict_v the_o church_n of_o florence_n from_o all_o divine_a service_n and_o after_o he_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o three_o take_v from_o charles_n king_n of_o sicily_n who_o his_o predecessor_n bid_v advance_v hetruria_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o be_v a_o roman_a senator_n and_o do_v bring_v flaminia_n bononia_n and_o ravenna_n from_o under_o the_o emperor_n subjection_n to_o himself_o martinus_n the_o four_o succeed_v who_o take_v the_o say_a charles_n into_o favour_n again_o but_o restore_v to_o he_o nothing_o but_o the_o title_n of_o a_o roman_a senator_n he_o excommunicate_v peter_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n for_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n to_o which_o
boniface_n the_o three_o have_v get_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n they_o begin_v to_o break_v out_o into_o strange_a opinion_n and_o manner_n as_o that_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a as_o you_o see_v in_o pope_n agatho_n his_o decree_n and_o excommunicate_v emperor_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n as_o do_v pope_n constantine_n the_o first_o and_o other_o condemn_v priest_n marriage_n and_o set_v up_o the_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o latin_a as_o do_v nicolaus_n the_o first_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n appoint_v shall_v be_v perpetual_o observe_v as_o do_v stephanus_n the_o five_o and_o set_v up_o the_o mass_n purgatory_n pilgrimage_n adoration_n of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o set_v themselves_o above_o general_a council_n in_o determination_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o no_o decree_n or_o canon_n can_v pass_v without_o the_o pope_n approbation_n they_o get_v thus_o aloft_o suppress_v all_o that_o withstand_v their_o tenet_n from_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n become_v eclipse_v yet_o some_o god_n raise_v up_o in_o every_o age_n who_o write_v against_o both_o their_o pride_n and_o error_n though_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o over_o roll_a power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o can_v not_o so_o plain_o appear_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n and_o afterward_o for_o basilius_n magnus_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n that_o if_o they_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o head_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o say_v to_o the_o foot_n year_n bas_n transmar_n ep._n 77._o about_o the_o four_o century_n of_o year_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o which_o plain_o reprove_v the_o pope_n usurp_a supremacy_n as_o well_o as_o do_v the_o protestant_n gregory_n nyssâ—n_o write_v against_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n mount_n olivet_n and_o bethelem_n say_v that_o pilgrimage_n from_o carnal_a lust_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o 10._o hist_o magd._n cent_n 4._o cap._n 10._o and_o not_o pilgrimage_n from_o cappadocia_n to_o palestina_n and_o that_o no_o reward_n will_v be_v give_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o for_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n so_o the_o protestant_n hold_v also_o so_o hilarius_n the_o bishop_n of_o arl_n oppose_v leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o the_o church_n of_o france_n for_o which_o though_o they_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o usurper_n yet_o he_o nothing_o regard_v the_o pope_n curse_n but_o go_v to_o rome_n 89._o leo_fw-la ad_fw-la gal._n epis_n ep._n 77._o &_o 89._o and_o to_o the_o pope_n face_n maintain_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o appoint_v peter_n to_o be_v head_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o have_v the_o pope_n from_o peter_n any_o such_o power_n so_o hold_v the_o protestant_n so_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n call_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n copronymus_n depose_v and_o excommunicate_v germanus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o that_o city_n for_o allow_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o sin_n also_o the_o protestant_n abhor_v serenus_n the_o bishop_n of_o marsieles_n in_o france_n break_v down_o all_o image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o his_o diocese_n more_o than_o 1000_o year_n past_a so_o the_o protestant_n so_o albertus_n gallus_n and_o clement_n and_o samson_n scotish_n man_n say_v 10._o hist_o magd._n cent_n 8._o cap._n 10._o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o author_n of_o lie_n a_o disturber_n of_o the_o christian_a peace_n a_o corrupter_n and_o a_o deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n and_o for_o this_o suffer_v bond_n and_o imprisonment_n in_o france_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o pope_n zacharias_n so_o the_o protestant_n hold_v so_o claudius_n thurinensis_fw-la cast_v down_o image_n and_o abolish_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o cross_n out_o of_o his_o diocese_n of_o thurin_n by_o piedmont_n and_o say_v they_o may_v as_o well_o worship_v the_o ass_n upon_o which_o christ_n do_v ride_v and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o apostolic_a bishop_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n but_o he_o that_o perform_v the_o apostolic_a office_n so_o think_v the_o protestant_n theophilactus_fw-la bishop_n of_o bulgaria_n write_v that_o antichrist_n will_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o call_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n honourable_a and_o a_o step_n to_o church_n government_n so_o hold_v st_n paul_n 1_o tim._n 3.4_o 5._o so_o the_o protestant_n hold_v berengarius_fw-la a_o deacon_n at_o algiers_n write_v against_o the_o popish_a opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n and_o joannes_n scotus_n he_o be_v condemn_v unheard_a by_o a_o council_n call_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n leo_n the_o nine_o for_o a_o heretic_n who_o opinion_n the_o protestant_n also_o do_v hold_v radulphus_fw-la patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o antiochia_n be_v the_o ancient_a chair_n of_o st_n peter_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o prerogative_n above_o rome_n so_o think_v the_o protestant_n if_o st_n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o a_o place_n can_v give_v prerogative_n arnulphus_n in_o his_o preach_n tripart_n opus_fw-la tripart_n much_o reprove_v the_o roman_a clergy_n for_o their_o lewd_a life_n of_o the_o number_n of_o holy_a day_n spend_v rather_o in_o lawless_a pleasure_n than_o devotion_n and_o against_o the_o number_n of_o beg_a friar_n and_o the_o unchaste_a behaviour_n of_o churchman_n he_o be_v drown_v by_o they_o in_o the_o night_n as_o be_v report_v about_o this_o time_n spring_v up_o waldus_n of_o who_o you_o have_v hear_v former_o his_o opinion_n be_v these_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o faith_n and_o manner_n 2._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n and_o that_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v invoke_v 3._o he_o hold_v tradition_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o deny_v purgatory_n and_o mass_n sing_v for_o the_o dead_a 4._o that_o constrain_v fast_o day_n and_o make_v difference_n of_o meat_n superfluous_a holy_a day_n variety_n of_o superstitious_a order_n of_o priest_n and_o monk_n friar_n and_o nun_n hallow_v of_o creature_n vow_n and_o also_o pilgrim_n and_o humane_a ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o that_o no_o degree_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n but_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n 5._o they_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o other_o church_n state_n and_o government_n 6._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v spiritual_a babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o reject_v the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o allow_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n 7._o and_o that_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n 8._o and_o that_o the_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o not_o reserve_v for_o show_v or_o worship_n for_o which_o opinion_n they_o endure_v persecution_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o who_o excite_v all_o christian_a prince_n to_o persecute_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n all_o which_o the_o protestant_n hold_v for_o which_o they_o also_o have_v be_v persecute_v as_o shall_v appear_v hildebertus_n also_o abhor_v the_o pride_n of_o rome_n and_o say_v that_o rome_n if_o it_o have_v no_o ruler_n or_o at_o least_o such_o as_o do_v not_o violate_v the_o faith_n bernard_n abbot_n of_o claravell_n hold_v free_a justification_n by_o christ_n merit_n and_o think_v that_o all_o christian_a people_n have_v conspire_v against_o christ_n and_o that_o those_o be_v the_o chief_a persecutor_n that_o have_v the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o church_n so_o think_v protestant_n nichetes_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n hold_v against_o anselmus_fw-la bishop_n of_o havelburgh_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a bishop_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n even_o as_o they_o all_o receive_v grace_n alike_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n act_n 2._o so_o hold_v the_o protestant_n about_o 1300._o year_n after_o christ_n 1300._o 1300._o true_a religion_n begin_v to_o be_v much_o darken_v by_o school_n disputation_n by_o many_o that_o follow_v school_v disputation_n and_o peter_n lombard_n sentence_n as_o albertus_n magnus_n aquinas_n alexander_n de_fw-fr alice_n and_o scotus_n call_v dunce_n of_o the_o town_n in_o scotland_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o of_o a_o most_o subtle_a wit_n but_o god_n still_o stir_v
up_o some_o to_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o truth_n as_o arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la nova_fw-la villa_n a_o spaniard_n who_o hold_v in_o his_o time_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v seduce_v the_o world_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o faith_n then_o common_o teach_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o devil_n that_o christian_a people_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o hell_n that_o the_o cloister_n have_v no_o charity_n and_o falsify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o well_o to_o mix_v philosophy_n with_o divinity_n that_o mass_n be_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v nor_o that_o priest_n ought_v to_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o dead_a all_o which_o the_o protestant_n hold_v gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la a_o master_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n apply_v all_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o make_v against_o antichrist_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o prove_v the_o friar_n to_o be_v false_a prophet_n and_o write_v against_o their_o wilful_a poverty_n show_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v mat._n 19.21_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a do_v not_o intend_v actual_a but_o habitual_a poverty_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o impoverish_v ourselves_o when_o no_o need_n require_v but_o that_o in_o our_o affection_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a so_o to_o do_v when_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o glory_n shall_v require_v it_o that_o then_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v all_o for_o his_o sake_n so_o say_v the_o protestant_n also_o but_o this_o man_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o exile_v and_o his_o book_n burn_v so_o laurence_n a_o english_a man_n and_o a_o master_n of_o paris_n 1300._o 1300._o and_z peter_z john_n a_o minorite_n and_o robertus_fw-la gallus_n a_o dominican_n friar_n write_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o rome_n be_v great_a babylon_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o idol_n that_o have_v eye_n but_o will_v not_o see_v the_o abomination_n of_o his_o church_n for_o desire_n of_o riches_n so_o the_o protestant_n hold_v likewise_o robert_n gostre_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n will_v not_o admit_v at_o the_o pope_n command_n for_o a_o italian_a boy_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prebend_n of_o his_o church_n but_o write_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o devilish_a sin_n to_o defraud_v the_o people_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n by_o set_v those_o in_o place_n that_o can_v not_o perform_v the_o ministerial_a office_n but_o only_o take_v the_o milk_n and_o wool_n of_o christ_n sheep_n he_o prophesy_v in_o his_o sickness_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o rome_n egyptian_a bondage_n but_o by_o a_o bloody_a sword_n so_o think_v the_o protestant_n marsilius_n patavinus_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n much_o less_o over_o the_o emperor_n pacis_fw-la 1400._o lib._n defence_n pacis_fw-la and_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o magistrate_n and_o that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n and_o that_o he_o never_o appoint_v any_o vicar_n to_o be_v universal_a head_n thereof_o that_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v lawful_a and_o that_o st_n peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o that_o popish_a doctrine_n lead_v to_o eternal_a death_n so_o hold_v the_o protestant_n also_o michael_n cesenas_n provincial_n of_o the_o grey_a friar_n write_v against_o the_o pope_n pride_n and_o supremacy_n and_o call_v he_o antichrist_n and_o rome_n babylon_n the_o great_a whore_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o there_o be_v two_o church_n one_o of_o the_o wicked_a very_a flourish_a wherein_o the_o pope_n reign_v the_o other_o of_o godly_a man_n afflict_v over_o who_o christ_n reign_v so_o hold_v the_o protestant_n this_o man_n have_v many_o follower_n the_o pope_n curse_v he_o and_o burn_v many_o of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o protestant_n john_n wickliff_n a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o oxford_n in_o king_n edward_z the_o three_o time_n write_v many_o learned_a book_n of_o logic_n and_o philosophy_n morality_n and_o divinity_n and_o of_o the_o speculative_a art_n he_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n about_o sacrament_n and_o so_o make_v himself_o many_o enemy_n but_o he_o have_v many_o friend_n and_o follower_n beyond_o the_o sea_n as_o john_n huss_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n in_o who_o defence_n fifty_o four_o noble_n of_o moravia_n write_v sharp_a reprehend_v the_o popish_a party_n for_o tax_v bohemia_n and_o moravia_n with_o heresy_n moor._n mr_n moor._n and_o many_o noble_n of_o england_n about_o the_o year_n 1385._o do_v maintain_v wickliffs_n doctrine_n namely_o lord_n montague_n lord_z clifford_z earl_n of_o salisbury_n lord_n latimer_n and_o nevil_n mathe._n what_o be_v the_o point_n of_o wickliffs_n doctrine_n phila._n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v that_o christ_n institute_v or_o confirm_v a_o mass_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v presumption_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a die_a unbaptise_v be_v damn_v 4._o that_o in_o st_n paul_n time_n there_o be_v but_o two_o order_n of_o clerk_n namely_o elder_n and_o deacon_n 5._o that_o the_o cause_n of_o divorcement_n for_o spiritual_a consanguinity_n or_o affinity_n be_v not_o found_v on_o the_o scripture_n 6._o that_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n most_o serviceable_a and_o humble_a be_v christ_n near_a vicar_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a 7._o that_o if_o extrme_n or_o corporal_a unction_n be_v a_o sacrament_n neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n will_v have_v omit_v it_o 8._o that_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n command_v without_o a_o clear_a deduction_n from_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v account_v heretical_a 9_o that_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n pardon_n 10._o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o other_o church_n 11._o that_o a_o priest_n may_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n 12._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n nor_o be_v the_o pope_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o his_o apostle_n 13._o that_o if_o any_o man_n enter_v into_o a_o private_a religion_n he_o be_v make_v thereby_o the_o more_o unfit_a to_o serve_v god_n the_o protestant_n follow_v these_o position_n john_n huss_n the_o bohemian_a follow_v wickliff_n in_o time_n and_o doctrine_n for_o which_o he_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n though_o he_o be_v promise_v safe_a conduct_n his_o great_a offence_n be_v that_o he_o appeal_v to_o jesus_n christ_n which_o they_o take_v for_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n some_o report_n of_o this_o good_a martyr_n that_o though_o they_o burn_v the_o goose_n for_o so_o huss_n signify_v yet_o out_o of_o his_o ash_n shall_v rise_v a_o swan_n so_o luther_n signify_v that_o shall_v trouble_v they_o worse_o than_o he_o have_v do_v so_o luther_n do_v indeed_o jerom_n of_o prague_n die_v also_o as_o do_v john_n huss_n about_o the_o year_n 1415._o hieronymus_n savonarala_n a_o italian_a monk_n be_v a_o great_a adversary_n to_o the_o popish_a clergy_n yet_o preach_v nothing_o but_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v 1._o the_o free_a justification_n in_o christ_n through_o faith_n 2._o that_o the_o communion_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v in_o both_o kind_n 3._o that_o popish_a pardon_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n 4._o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n 5._o preach_v against_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o clergy_n 6._o that_o the_o key_n be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o peter_n 7._o that_o the_o pope_n do_v neither_o follow_v the_o life_n nor_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o attribute_v more_o to_o his_o own_o pardon_n then_o to_o christ_n merit_n and_o therefore_o be_v antichrist_n 8._o that_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o he_o that_o do_v fear_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v of_o god_n 9_o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a all_o which_o he_o stand_v unto_o with_o two_o friar_n who_o be_v all_o three_o hang_v open_o and_o then_o burn_v and_o now_o begin_v the_o art_n of_o printing_n which_o do_v ruin_v the_o pope_n more_o than_o preach_v martin_n luther_n be_v by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n call_v forth_o to_o fight_v the_o cause_n of_o truth_n against_o the_o pope_n even_o out_o of_o the_o cloister_n of_o augustinian_a friar_n in_o the_o
in_o the_o same_o and_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n 2._o it_o make_v no_o law_n without_o god_n word_n 3._o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n can_v bind_v conscience_n except_o they_o be_v consonant_a to_o god_n word_n 4._o that_o christ_n have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o say_v there_o be_v any_o other_o way_n to_o salvation_n or_o to_o abolish_v sin_n deni_v christ_n 5._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o receive_v corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 6._o that_o the_o mass_n offer_v up_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o disgrace_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n 7._o that_o christ_n be_v only_o to_o be_v invocate_v as_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 8._o that_o the_o scripture_n show_v no_o such_o place_n as_o purgatory_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n and_o therefore_o all_o popish_a ceremony_n as_o dirge_n lamp_n and_o taper_n profit_v not_o the_o dead_a at_o all_o 9_o that_o picture_n and_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n or_o to_o be_v worship_v 10._o that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o any_o order_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n permit_v to_o all_o man_n and_o because_o fornication_n be_v forbid_v therefore_o single_a life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v force_v upon_o people_n all_o which_o proposition_n be_v defend_v by_o oecolampadius_n bucer_n and_o other_o against_o all_o opposer_n and_o therefore_o ratify_v by_o the_o senate_n and_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o mass_n altar_n and_o image_n shall_v be_v abolish_v in_o memorial_n of_o this_o reformation_n they_o cause_v a_o pillar_n to_o be_v set_v up_o engrave_v with_o golden_a letter_n with_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v do_v namely_o 1528._o many_o other_o city_n as_o strousbrough_n basil_n and_o geneva_n follow_v their_o example_n but_o many_o other_o town_n popish_o affect_v do_v side_n with_o ferdinand_n the_o emperor_n brother_n and_o deputy_n in_o germany_n to_o suppress_v this_o reformation_n in_o berne_n and_o zurik_n these_o town_n be_v the_o lucernates_n vrani_n suitense_n vnternaldii_n and_o tugiani_n who_o much_o abuse_v the_o reform_a tigurine_n and_o bernatas_n make_v they_o so_o angry_a that_o they_o stop_v the_o way_n to_o those_o five_o town_n that_o no_o victual_n can_v come_v to_o they_o upon_o this_o the_o five_o unreform_v make_v war_n upon_o they_o and_o have_v the_o better_a in_o which_o skirmish_v zuinglius_fw-la be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n abuse_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o burn_v yet_o the_o reform_a continue_v in_o their_o religion_n and_o peace_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o some_o canton_n of_o switzerland_n mathe._n but_o how_o come_v england_n to_o be_v protestant_n phila._n henry_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o england_n have_v two_o son_n arthur_z and_z henry_n prince_n arthur_n the_o elder_a marry_a katherine_n daughter_n to_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o spain_n and_o die_v without_o issue_n then_o henry_n the_o eight_o his_o brother_n be_v king_n of_o england_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o counsellor_n and_o noble_n marry_v the_o say_a lady_n katherine_n that_o so_o her_o dowry_n may_v not_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o england_n which_o match_n though_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n be_v dispense_v withal_o by_o pope_n julian_n the_o second_o and_o so_o continue_v twenty_o year_n now_o charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n be_v in_o england_n promise_v to_o marry_v the_o lady_n mary_n daughter_n to_o henry_n the_o eight_o by_o the_o say_a queen_n katherine_n which_o the_o emperor_n council_n mislike_v because_o that_o the_o lady_n mary_n be_v beget_v by_o king_n henry_n and_o his_o brother_n wife_n and_o so_o illegitimate_a therefore_o the_o emperor_n forsake_v the_o match_n and_o marry_v the_o king_n of_o portugal_n daughter_n call_v isabel_n upon_o this_o king_n henry_n mind_n begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v and_o the_o more_o because_o he_o foresee_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o firm_a succession_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o child_n so_o beget_v he_o propound_v therefore_o this_o question_n to_o all_o the_o university_n of_o christendom_n viz._n whether_o his_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a they_o all_o agree_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o king_n seek_v a_o divorce_n and_o desire_v the_o pope_n consent_n the_o pope_n send_v cardinal_n campeius_n into_o england_n who_o together_o with_o woolsey_n cardinal_n of_o york_n be_v by_o his_o authority_n to_o judge_v the_o business_n woolsey_n be_v incline_v to_o the_o divorce_n till_o he_o perceive_v the_o king_n mind_n be_v bend_v to_o marry_v anne_n bulloin_n who_o be_v a_o lutheran_n of_o which_o he_o advertise_v the_o pope_n he_o send_v for_o his_o ambassador_n campeius_n who_o return_v to_o rome_n without_o determine_v the_o king_n cause_n but_o the_o king_n by_o doctor_n cranmers_n advice_n and_o the_o civilian_n have_v queen_n katherine_n divorce_v therefore_o the_o pope_n curse_a king_n henry_n and_o his_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o the_o king_n abolish_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o tyranny_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o enjoin_v that_o he_o shall_v in_o his_o dominion_n only_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o himself_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o reformation_n of_o popish_a abuse_n as_o in_o dissolve_v of_o abbey_n and_o monastery_n in_o england_n and_o wales_n though_o henry_n the_o eight_o continue_v in_o romish_a doctrine_n 2._o to_o the_o number_n of_o 645._o vid._n cambden_n mr_n fox_n his_o martyro_n p._n 2._o and_o many_o bless_a martyr_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o his_o time_n for_o profess_v the_o contrary_a even_o after_o he_o have_v abolish_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n as_o lambert_n condemn_v by_o king_n henry_n himself_o and_o also_o of_o many_o other_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o minister_n such_o as_o collins_n cowbridge_n leiton_n puttedew_v peke_v do_v testify_v as_o also_o his_o set_n out_o the_o six_o article_n maintain_v 1296._o page_n 1296._o 1._o transubstantiation_n and_o second_o that_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v and_o three_o against_o priest_n marriage_n and_o fourthly_a for_o vow_v single_a life_n and_o five_o 8._o anno_fw-la 31._o regni_fw-la h._n 8._o for_o maintain_v the_o mass_n and_o also_o sixthly_a auricular_a confession_n to_o be_v necessary_a which_o article_n be_v commend_v to_o commissioner_n to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o many_o good_a man_n suffer_v who_o hold_v tenet_n contrary_a thereunto_o as_o doctor_n barn_n heirom_n garret_n marbeck_n filmer_n testwood_n and_o person_n and_o bennet_n kerby_n clark_n mendelsham_n and_o mistress_n anne_n askew_n and_o other_o burn_v at_o windsor_n and_o ipswich_n in_o london_n and_o kent_n all_o which_o show_n that_o though_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o do_v abolish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a matter_n in_o england_n yet_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v still_o maintain_v mathe._n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o how_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o have_v such_o great_a authority_n in_o england_n in_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 2._o how_o england_n religion_n come_v to_o be_v corrupt_v which_o at_o first_o it_o seem_v be_v pure_a 1.8_o rom._n 1.8_o as_o rome_n faith_n be_v before_o the_o pope_n turn_v antichristian_a 3._o how_o the_o reformation_n go_v on_o which_o be_v revive_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o so_o far_o as_o abolish_n popish_a jurisdiction_n phila._n for_o the_o first_o you_o may_v find_v that_o the_o pope_n come_v in_o by_o connivance_n of_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a prince_n who_o not_o discern_v the_o pope_n policy_n after_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n have_v make_v he_o universal_a bishop_n how_o he_o do_v work_v upon_o prince_n of_o weak_a judgement_n as_o also_o upon_o such_o as_o he_o find_v to_o be_v superstitious_a or_o that_o be_v litigious_a and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o help_n and_o so_o do_v wind_v himself_o by_o intrusion_n and_o use_v his_o possession_n with_o tyranny_n but_o this_o intrusion_n can_v never_o be_v warrant_v by_o any_o just_a claim_n through_o possession_n or_o submission_n to_o he_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n by_o custom_n or_o prescription_n the_o foundation_n of_o his_o first_o authority_n be_v surreptitious_a for_o we_o can_v find_v any_o british_a or_o saxon_a king_n that_o have_v oblige_v themselves_o or_o this_o kingdom_n submissive_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o you_o may_v find_v that_o when_o austin_n the_o monk_n be_v send_v into_o england_n by_o pope_n greg._n 1._o to_o bring_v the_o clergy_n to_o the_o ceremony_n and_o service_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o to_o make_v christian_n in_o england_n which_o be_v do_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o
speak_v before_o ago_o a_o old_a sect_n 130_o year_n ago_o second_o apostolikes_n because_o they_o wander_v about_o without_o staff_n shoe_n or_o money_n they_o wash_v each_o other_o foot_n and_o leave_v house_n wife_n and_o trade_n they_o grow_v chargeable_a to_o the_o common_a purse_n they_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n when_o they_o please_v at_o last_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n as_o idle_a vagabond_n the_o three_o be_v separatist_n because_o they_o sequester_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n and_o brave_a clothes_n marriage_n meeting_n feast_n and_o music_n and_o arm_n look_v sad_a and_o sigh_v much_o the_o four_o be_v call_v catharist_n because_o they_o pretend_v purity_n without_o sin_n and_o say_v child_n have_v no_o original_a sin_n and_o deny_v they_o baptism_n and_o will_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o five_o be_v silentes_fw-la because_o they_o seldom_o speak_v the_o six_o be_v call_v enthusiast_n who_o say_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n by_o dream_n come_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o will_v lie_v much_o in_o trance_n like_o mahomet_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o paroxysm_n or_o fit_a of_o the_o fall_a sickness_n or_o like_o our_o quaker_n they_o say_v anabaptism_n be_v holy_a but_o child_n baptism_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n the_o seven_o be_v call_v liberians_n or_o libertine_n who_o misunderstand_v the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v worldly_a and_o carnal_a think_v themselves_o free_a from_o pay_v rent_n tribute_n or_o tithe_n though_o christ_n pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n and_o also_o take_v liberty_n to_o commit_v all_o uncleanness_n the_o eight_o be_v call_v adamite_n because_o they_o think_v themselves_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n and_o therefore_o account_v clothes_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o therefore_o go_v naked_a as_o do_v the_o old_a adamiani_n 300_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o their_o conventicle_n or_o hupocausta_n under_o ground_n cave_n which_o be_v warm_v by_o secret_a furnace_n or_o stove_n in_o which_o place_n they_o stand_v naked_a man_n and_o woman_n the_o nine_o sort_n be_v call_v hutite_n from_o their_o author_n john_n huta_n these_o deny_v christ_n divinity_n with_o the_o arrian_n the_o ten_o be_v call_v augustinian_n who_o conceive_v there_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o paradise_n till_o augustin_n the_o bohemian_a open_v it_o forget_v that_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n the_o eleven_o be_v the_o beuckeldians_n who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a thing_n to_o have_v many_o wife_n at_o once_o forget_v mal._n 2.14_o where_o it_o be_v call_v treachery_n against_o the_o wife_n of_o thy_o youth_n of_o which_o covenant_n god_n be_v the_o witness_n the_o twelve_o be_v the_o melchiorist_n who_o of_o one_o melchior_n hoffman_n their_o prophet_n at_o strausborough_n who_o they_o look_v for_o to_o come_v with_o elias_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n but_o only_o pass_v through_o she_o as_o water_v through_o a_o conduit_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o old_a eutychian_o the_o thirteen_o be_v the_o georgian_n so_o call_v of_o david_n george_n the_o original_n of_o the_o familist_n who_o think_v himself_o a_o great_a prophet_n than_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o will_v rise_v three_o year_n after_o his_o death_n and_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n but_o he_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o since_o the_o fourteen_o be_v menorist_n so_o call_v of_o one_o menor_n a_o frisian_a by_o who_o name_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n they_o be_v general_o call_v these_o differ_v not_o in_o doctrine_n from_o the_o rest_n no_o more_o than_o do_v the_o muncerian_o and_o hutites_n some_o be_v found_v as_o i_o have_v show_v upon_o ancient_a heresy_n some_o of_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o rest_n but_o have_v add_v more_o to_o they_o many_o other_o there_o be_v as_o the_o henerobaptist_n 20._o gastius_n de_fw-fr ana._n exord_n p._n 20._o that_o baptize_v himself_o daily_o if_o the_o weather_n be_v temperate_a other_o do_v follow_v servetus_n who_o not_o only_o deny_v baptism_n to_o child_n but_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v burn_v at_o geneva_n in_o the_o year_n 1553._o 53._o hist_o of_o anab._n p._n 53._o other_o sottish_o abuse_v christ_n word_n except_o you_o become_v like_o child_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n will_v turnble_a and_o battle_n in_o their_o own_o dung_n and_o play_v like_o child_n and_o innocent_n and_o lie_v with_o one_o another_o but_o i_o believe_v not_o very_o innocent_o libert_n calv._n contra_fw-la libert_n some_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n deukius_n hold_v origen_n error_n that_o in_o time_n the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v save_v other_o set_v all_o christian_a duty_n in_o prayer_n like_o the_o old_a euchytae_fw-la other_o so_o leave_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n that_o they_o neglect_v the_o mean_n god_n appoint_v budaeum_n vid._n hezychi_n stephan_n budaeum_n other_o hold_v that_o all_o that_o be_v not_o plunge_v in_o water_n be_v not_o right_o baptize_v whereas_o the_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o baptise_v signify_v wash_v or_o sprinkle_v as_o well_o as_o plunge_v as_o mark_v 7.3_o and_o heb._n 9.10_o and_o if_o the_o scripture_n give_v a_o word_n of_o divers_a interpretation_n no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n may_v use_v such_o a_o form_n in_o baptise_v as_o the_o word_n admit_v or_o as_o the_o region_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o party_n baptize_v permit_v mathe._n but_o do_v our_o anabaptist_n now_o among_o we_o hold_v such_o heretical_a opinion_n phila._n i_o believe_v all_o do_v not_o hold_v alike_o but_o take_v they_o together_o or_o several_o you_o shall_v find_v all_o or_o some_o either_o to_o have_v a_o tincture_n of_o old_a heresy_n or_o else_o new_o dip_v into_o other_o colour_n divers_a from_o the_o truth_n mathe._n i_o pray_v make_v that_o appear_v phila._n some_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n 1000_o year_n before_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v all_o the_o wicked_a viz_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o sect_n and_o this_o before_o christ_n come_v they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o put_v in_o practice_n and_o so_o they_o prove_v millenaries_n and_o somewhat_o worse_o other_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v notorious_a sinner_n and_o excommunicate_a may_v not_o be_v restore_v again_o upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o so_o they_o be_v novatian_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o pretence_n for_o i_o find_v their_o practice_n contrary_a for_o they_o do_v either_o account_v their_o own_o sin_n none_o or_o else_o favour_v they_o in_o the_o punishment_n other_o say_v that_o in_o the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v no_o scandalous_a liver_n and_o if_o so_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v true_a though_o they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v bound_v in_o their_o society_n and_o therefore_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o christian_a assembly_n therein_o show_v themselves_o donatist_n some_o again_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o his_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o so_o hold_v also_o the_o priscilianist_n other_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o the_o magistrate_n and_o depose_v and_o slay_v they_o how_o supreme_a soever_o they_o be_v and_o so_o be_v plain_a jesuit_n some_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o election_n be_v of_o foreseeen_n faith_n and_o that_o man_n have_v free_a will_n of_o himself_o to_o refuse_v or_o accept_v god_n grace_n and_o that_o a_o true_a believer_n may_v fall_v away_o total_o and_o final_o from_o grace_n and_o so_o be_v pelagian_n contrary_a to_o st_n johas_n tenet_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o other_o say_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o parity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o minister_n contrary_a to_o st_n paul_n who_o say_v that_o without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o less_o must_v be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a heb._n 7.7_o and_o therefore_o leave_v titus_n in_o crect_n to_o ordain_v elder_n i_o minister_n in_o every_o city_n also_o that_o church_n service_n and_o ceremony_n be_v superstitious_a and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v leave_v and_o in_o this_o they_o be_v brownist_n mathe._n how_o come_v these_o into_o england_n phila._n after_o this_o sect_n have_v continue_v in_o germany_n a_o long_a time_n but_o not_o above_o ten_o year_n in_o any_o full_a vigour_n exord_n gastius_n de_fw-fr
anab._n exord_n they_o be_v suppress_v and_o punish_v severe_o by_o the_o prince_n there_o a_o remnant_n of_o they_o come_v in_o two_o ship_n into_o england_n 1535._o and_o lurk_v here_o a_o while_n be_v take_v and_o make_v to_o recant_v other_o be_v severe_o punish_v as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o your_o chronicle_n who_o dregs_o other_o people_n have_v suck_v in_o eliz._n how_o be_v chron._n 1538._o camb._n in_o the_o life_n of_o q._n eliz._n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1561._o queen_n elizabeth_z by_o proclamation_n command_v they_o all_o to_o depart_v the_o land_n within_o twenty_o day_n upon_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o confiscation_n of_o good_n whether_o they_o be_v free_a bear_v or_o foreigner_n mathe._n but_o what_o tenet_n be_v now_o peculiar_a to_o this_o sect_n among_o we_o and_o your_o judgement_n therein_o phila._n 1._o that_o no_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v 2._o that_o none_o be_v right_o baptize_v but_o those_o that_o be_v dip_v 3._o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n by_o the_o book_n 4._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o distinction_n between_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n but_o all_o that_o be_v gift_v may_v preach_v and_o give_v sacrament_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n though_o demand_v by_o the_o magistrate_n 6._o that_o no_o christian_a can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n all_o which_o though_o i_o have_v here_o and_o there_o plain_o though_o cursory_o confute_v yet_o i_o shall_v do_v it_o at_o your_o request_n more_o particular_o mathe._n i_o pray_v do_v so_o phila._n first_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v 1._o because_o it_o bear_v analogy_n with_o scripture_n for_o god_n think_v fit_a in_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n to_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n by_o which_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o elder_a people_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o church_n which_o sacrament_n be_v circumcision_n then_o sure_o god_n have_v by_o his_o son_n christ_n abolish_v circumcision_n will_v not_o leave_v those_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n gal._n 3.7_o without_o some_o sacrament_n by_o which_o their_o child_n also_o may_v receive_v the_o same_o benefit_n 6._o calv._n insti_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 16._o part_n 6._o unless_o the_o gospel_n have_v less_o liberty_n than_o the_o law_n which_o christ_n deni_v lay_v i_o be_o come_v that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n more_o abundant_a and_o then_o sure_o the_o mean_n of_o life_n also_o namely_o baptism_n for_o circumcision_n be_v so_o call_v col._n 2.11_o 12._o circumcision_n without_o hand_n mathe._n but_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o where_o command_v in_o scripture_n phila._n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v enjoin_v in_o so_o many_o word_n because_o there_o be_v sufficient_a warrant_n for_o it_o by_o bear_v a_o proportion_n with_o circumcision_n the_o sign_n be_v only_o change_v in_o many_o such_o case_n the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a leave_v man_n to_o draw_v consequence_n of_o practice_n from_o general_a proposition_n as_o for_o example_n when_o christ_n say_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o do_v he_o not_o mean_v a_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n or_o because_o he_o say_v only_o to_o his_o disciple_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n where_o there_o be_v no_o woman_n present_a do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o may_v we_o not_o therefore_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o woman_n without_o a_o special_a warrant_n i_o suppose_v no_o wise_a man_n will_v say_v so_o and_o so_o also_o for_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n there_o be_v no_o command_n nor_o yet_o to_o rebaptize_v any_o which_o yet_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v ordinary_o practice_v mathe._n but_o child_n can_v make_v no_o profession_n of_o faith_n or_o repentance_n as_o those_o do_v that_o come_v to_o john_n the_o baptist_n mat._n 3._o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o i_o think_v to_o be_v baptize_v phila._n yes_o sure_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v true_a religion_n and_o so_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o her_o seed_n in_o abraham_n gen._n 18.18_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v which_o word_n nation_n comprise_v young_a and_o old_a every_o one_o in_o their_o model_n and_o capacity_n of_o blessing_n therefore_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o abraham_n faith_n 4.11_o rom._n 4.11_o which_o he_o have_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v be_v give_v to_o isaac_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v faederal_o as_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o be_v to_o appear_v in_o he_o actual_o after_o his_o circumcision_n and_o so_o baptism_n may_v be_v lawful_o give_v to_o infant_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v rom._n 4.11_o 16._o mathe._n but_o christ_n say_v go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v infer_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v and_o be_v capable_a of_o teach_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v phila._n no_o such_o matter_n for_o that_o direction_n of_o christ_n mat._n 28.19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o the_o word_n translate_v teach_v signify_v proper_o disciple_n they_o which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o this_o sacrament_n of_o entrance_n into_o christ_n school_n or_o church_n and_o therefore_o teach_v be_v set_v down_o by_o another_o word_n after_o discipling_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o verse_n 20._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o mathe._n but_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o child_n baptize_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n phila._n true_o but_o we_o read_v of_o whole_a household_n baptize_v as_o act_n 16.33_o the_o jailor_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o among_o who_o if_o you_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o child_n because_o they_o be_v not_o set_v down_o i_o reply_v there_o be_v no_o woman_n nor_o servant_n set_v down_o neither_o and_o so_o then_o the_o jailor_n be_v the_o whole_a family_n and_o lydia_n and_o stephanas_n be_v their_o whole_a family_n but_o certain_o paul_n will_v have_v set_v down_o the_o omission_n of_o his_o baptise_v child_n if_o he_o have_v omit_v they_o in_o those_o family_n since_o that_o he_o be_v so_o exact_a in_o tell_v we_o what_o household_n he_o do_v baptize_v 1.14_o 1_o cor._n 1.14_o and_o true_o if_o the_o want_n of_o a_o peculiar_a command_n or_o practice_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v exclude_v christian_a child_n from_o baptism_n we_o be_v leave_v in_o a_o more_o uncomfortable_a estate_n for_o our_o child_n than_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o where_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n remain_v there_o the_o law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o where_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n there_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v for_o substance_n though_o the_o circumstance_n may_v differ_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a our_o child_n have_v as_o much_o need_n by_o baptism_n to_o have_v sin_n wash_v away_o as_o they_o have_v by_o circumcision_n to_o have_v sin_n cast_v away_o mathe._n but_o that_o promise_n of_o god_n gen._n 17.7_o of_o which_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n be_v make_v only_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n by_o nature_n phila._n if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o be_v it_o not_o keep_v for_o the_o jew_n be_v cast_v off_o from_o be_v god_n people_n therefore_o that_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v and_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o abraham_n child_n by_o promise_n not_o by_o nature_n and_o so_o believer_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n may_v right_o claim_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o their_o child_n 57_o cyp._n l._n 3._o ep_v 8._o aug._n ep_v ad_fw-la dard._n 57_o which_o seal_n baptism_n be_v to_o the_o christian_n child_n as_o circumcision_n be_v to_o jewish_a the_o one_o correspond_v to_o the_o other_o even_o as_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o red_a sea_n in_o which_o they_o and_o their_o child_n be_v all_o baptize_v 1_o cor._n 10.1_o sarnis_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr resur_n sarnis_fw-la 2._o type_v our_o baptism_n beside_o be_v it_o not_o reason_n that_o those_o to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n belong_v shall_v be_v receive_v into_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n the_o church_n and_o that_o child_n be_v such_o christ_n show_v plain_o mar._n 10.14_o and_o that_o they_o be_v little_a infant_n it_o be_v plain_a for_o he_o take_v they_o in_o his_o arm_n nay_o far_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o if_o one_o of_o the_o parent_n be_v a_o believer_n their_o child_n be_v holy_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o and_o if_o so_o then_o sure_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v they_o so_o call_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v legitimate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
the_o form_n of_o baptism_n say_v i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n 35._o niceph._n hist_o l._n 10._o c._n 35._o in_o the_o spirit_n the_o baptism_n of_o such_o indeed_o be_v vain_a and_o no_o baptism_n but_o the_o baptism_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o novatian_o do_v but_o build_v not_o right_o upon_o it_o yet_o keep_v the_o true_a form_n of_o baptise_v such_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n again_o without_o rebaptisation_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n faith_n and_o baptism_n again_o another_o error_n rise_v up_o about_o the_o year_n 380._o donatus_n donatus_n by_o donatus_n and_o his_o disciple_n donatus_n be_v bishop_n of_o numidia_n and_o hold_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v only_o among_o those_o in_o africa_n that_o hold_v with_o he_o contrary_a to_o that_o universal_a donation_n which_o god_n give_v to_o christ_n by_o promise_n psal_n 2._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n optatus_n optatus_n who_o optatus_n bishop_n of_o milevitane_n confute_v in_o the_o time_n of_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n also_o this_o donatus_n affirm_v that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n save_v by_o those_o of_o his_o party_n aught_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v who_o error_n the_o anabaptist_n still_o follow_v these_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o other_o for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o schismatics_n but_o heretic_n also_o for_o they_o deny_v that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o confess_v the_o church_n catholic_n yet_o our_o brownist_n and_o anabaptist_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n follow_v their_o step_n by_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o their_o uncharitable_a censure_n of_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o party_n 50._o aug._n ep_v 50._o as_o also_o in_o deface_v the_o church_n and_o break_v down_o communion_n table_n for_o a_o three_o error_n spring_v up_o 1525._o by_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o germany_n of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v already_o they_o hold_v that_o child_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v till_o they_o come_v to_o ripe_a age_n and_o can_v give_v account_n of_o their_o faith_n these_o be_v very_o deep_o plunge_v in_o this_o old_a error_n yea_o more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a for_o they_o not_o only_o nullify_v all_o baptism_n by_o papist_n or_o protestant_n but_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n also_o which_o neither_o the_o novatian_o nor_o donatist_n do_v mathe._n but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o three_o tenet_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n or_o liturgy_n in_o the_o church_n phila._n i_o shall_v prove_v that_o such_o set_v form_n may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o by_o scripture_n 2._o antiquity_n and_o 3._o by_o reason_n 1._o by_o scripture_n lawful_a liturgy_n prove_v lawful_a god_n set_v a_o form_n of_o blessing_n the_o people_n num._n 6.23_o so_o of_o confession_n deut._n 26.5_o and_o of_o prayer_n hos_fw-la 14.2_o and_o joel_n 2.17_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v imitate_v god_n in_o this_o she_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n pour_v upon_o she_o though_o such_o form_n be_v not_o indict_v to_o she_o by_o immediate_a infusion_n beside_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o holy_a man_n of_o themselves_o do_v without_o any_o prescription_n from_o god_n set_v down_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n as_o moses_n num._n 10.35_o 36._o and_o david_n set_v psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v at_o certain_a time_n as_o psal_n 92._o a_o song_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o psal_n 102._o be_v a_o psalm_n for_o the_o afflict_a so_o we_o find_v some_o call_v psalm_n of_o degree_n which_o they_o sing_v when_o the_o priest_n go_v up_o the_o step_n to_o the_o temple_n this_o they_o do_v and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n can_v pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o dom_n cyp._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la dom_n christ_n not_o only_o set_v we_o a_o rule_n to_o pray_v by_o mat._n 6.9_o but_o as_o a_o form_n to_o use_v luke_n 11.2_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n use_v a_o form_n thrice_o say_v the_o same_o word_n mat._n 26.39_o so_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o form_n say_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o and_o so_o in_o many_o epistle_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o antiquity_n and_o modern_a history_n that_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v form_n that_o they_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n rom._n 15.6_o and_o some_o think_v that_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n commit_v to_o timothy_n be_v some_o symbol_n of_o faith_n or_o form_n of_o liturgy_n but_o however_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n hegesippus_n victorinus_n sciaticus_fw-la in_o praef_n laturg_n clem_n in_o epi._n ad_fw-la corinth_n hegesippus_n both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a east_n and_o west_n church_n have_v set_v form_n which_o some_o write_v they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o sure_o james_n choose_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o liturgus_n give_v he_o for_o nothing_o some_o say_v from_o a_o liturgy_n that_o he_o compose_v so_o likewise_o in_o the_o next_o age_n we_o find_v that_o the_o christian_n meet_v every_o lord_n day_n and_o have_v certain_a select_a place_n of_o scripture_n read_v to_o they_o and_o have_v common_a prayer_n beside_o the_o minister_n particular_a conceive_a prayer_n and_o also_o sing_v psalm_n so_o ignatius_n write_v to_o the_o magnesian_o a_o epistle_n general_o confess_v to_o be_v his_o say_v imperat._n just_a mart._n apol_n 2._o ad_fw-la antoninum_fw-la imperat._n and_o charge_v they_o to_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n and_o to_o have_v one_o common_a prayer_n and_o to_o meet_v in_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o hope_n unblameable_a in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o to_o run_v as_o if_o all_o be_v but_o one_o to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o jesus_n christ_n this_o man_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o year_n 107._o after_o christ_n and_o as_o in_o the_o former_a time_n they_o have_v their_o common_a prayer_n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tertul._n apol_n c._n 30._o so_o they_o have_v also_o prescribe_v prayer_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o their_o prayer_n for_o emperor_n recite_v by_o tertullian_n and_o the_o short_a antiphona_n and_o responsory_n which_o we_o find_v in_o st_n cyprian_n which_o be_v retain_v in_o our_o liturgy_n to_o this_o time_n 3._o magd._n hist_o cent_n 3._o viz._n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n say_v the_o minister_n at_o the_o communion_n the_o people_n answer_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 250._o then_o next_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a about_o 300._o and_o odd_a year_n after_o christ_n he_o command_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o set_a form_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o empire_n 19_o euse_n eccl._n hist_o lib._n 4._o c._n 19_o and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o victory_n over_o all_o the_o tyrant_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o himself_o make_v a_o form_n for_o his_o soldier_n to_o say_v every_o day_n and_o far_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n about_o 368._o call_v after_o the_o death_n of_o jovinian_a the_o emperor_n set_v down_o rule_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o service_n shall_v be_v use_v morning_n and_o evening_n and_o when_o some_o begin_v to_o make_v use_n of_o extempore_o prayer_n of_o their_o own_o and_o leave_v the_o common_a form_n than_o the_o milevitane_a council_n assemble_v afterward_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o arcadius_n about_o some_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n whereof_o st_n austin_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n be_v precedent_n and_o wherein_o the_o heretic_n pelagius_n and_o caelestius_n who_o hold_v that_o man_n have_v power_n and_o free_a will_n to_o do_v good_a without_o the_o support_n of_o grace_n be_v sufficient_o confute_v this_o council_n i_o say_v make_v order_n that_o none_o shall_v in_o the_o church_n use_v any_o other_o prayer_n but_o those_o that_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n lest_o some_o by_o ignorance_n or_o want_v of_o care_n may_v utter_v something_o in_o the_o church_n that_o may_v be_v dissonant_n from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o which_o order_n not_o only_a presbyter_n but_o also_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a after_o this_o in_o the_o next_o age_n basil_n and_o ambrose_n chrysostome_n make_v liturgy_n for_o their_o church_n and_o in_o the_o next_o age_n gregory_n and_o isidore_n do_v the_o like_a
by_o collect_v from_o former_a liturgy_n which_o kind_n of_o form_n calvin_n himself_o approve_v and_o wish_v that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o form_n from_o which_o no_o minister_n may_v depart_v mathe._n yet_o calvin_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v against_o the_o liturgy_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o it_o be_v a_o reform_a church_n even_o as_o the_o papist_n be_v against_o luther_n and_o he_o phila._n it_o be_v true_a reformation_n mr_n calvin_n reformation_n yet_o both_o luther_n and_o he_o have_v be_v great_a refiner_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o dross_n and_o rust_n of_o superstition_n which_o cleave_v thereunto_o and_o mud_n which_o it_o collect_v by_o run_v through_o the_o dirty_a channel_n of_o rome_n that_o spiritual_a babylon_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v breed_v to_o the_o civil_a law_n yet_o study_v divinity_n wherein_o he_o prove_v a_o great_a proficient_a as_o by_o his_o writing_n appear_v in_o all_o which_o he_o consent_v with_o the_o protestant_a truth_n profess_v he_o have_v occasion_n to_o leave_n france_n come_v to_o geneva_n which_o city_n have_v late_o be_v abandon_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n thereof_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o people_n who_o begin_v to_o rise_v against_o the_o popish_a religion_n there_o their_o civil_a government_n be_v by_o magistrate_n choose_v yearly_o by_o the_o people_n and_o for_o church-government_n they_o have_v then_o agree_v upon_o none_o but_o they_o choose_v calvin_n for_o their_o preacher_n and_o divinity_n lecturer_n he_o with_o two_o other_o minister_n persuade_v with_o some_o ado_n the_o people_n to_o bind_v themselves_o solemn_o by_o oath_n first_o never_o to_o admit_v popery_n again_o and_o second_o to_o obey_v such_o order_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n as_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o two_o have_v contrive_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o consent_v and_o yet_o within_o a_o little_a while_n repent_v of_o it_o and_o because_o calvin_n and_o the_o other_o two_o minister_n will_v not_o administer_v the_o communion_n to_o those_o that_o deny_v quiet_a obedience_n according_a to_o their_o oath_n those_o three_o calvin_n and_o his_o two_o associate_n be_v banish_v the_o town_n but_o within_o a_o few_o year_n they_o call_v he_o in_o again_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o he_o undertake_v to_o be_v their_o pastor_n they_o must_v admit_v a_o complete_a form_n of_o church_n discipline_n and_o shall_v be_v swear_v for_o ever_o to_o observe_v it_o the_o order_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a court_n erect_v which_o shall_v be_v always_o stand_v that_o shall_v consist_v of_o one_o clergy_n man_n certain_a and_o two_o lay_v man_n annual_o choose_v which_o seem_v much_o to_o content_v the_o people_n they_o be_v always_o to_o have_v the_o more_o voice_n but_o calvin_n know_v that_o the_o minister_n have_v odds_n enough_o have_v both_o art_n learning_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o persuasion_n at_o last_o the_o people_n many_o of_o they_o dislike_v it_o and_o think_v it_o no_o better_a than_o popish_a tyranny_n and_o imagine_v that_o calvin_n have_v do_v all_o this_o to_o please_v his_o fantasy_n as_o apelles_n that_o pretend_v to_o draw_v the_o picture_n of_o venus_n and_o make_v it_o like_o his_o belove_a cratina_n yet_o consider_v the_o time_n and_o place_n i_o see_v not_o what_o more_o acceptable_a government_n he_o can_v have_v set_v up_o therefore_o those_o people_n think_v it_o better_a to_o condescend_v to_o he_o than_o to_o dismiss_v he_o to_o their_o own_o infamy_n since_o they_o have_v so_o importunate_o recall_v he_o to_o they_o yet_o not_o many_o year_n after_o the_o consistory_n or_o ecclesiastical_a court_n have_v excommunicate_v bertely_a the_o senate_n of_o the_o town_n release_v he_o under_o their_o common_a seal_n but_o calvin_n resolve_v to_o withstand_v that_o decree_n at_o least_o by_o refuse_v to_o absolve_v or_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o bertelier_n which_o he_o resolute_o do_v not_o and_o in_o the_o afternoon_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n after_o his_o sermon_n take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o say_v i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o so_o bid_v they_o farewell_n they_o of_o geneva_n send_v to_o the_o helvetian_a church_n for_o their_o judgement_n in_o calvin_n discipline_n and_o whether_o they_o may_v better_o change_v then_o hold_v it_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o their_o ordinance_n be_v godly_a and_o incline_v towards_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o be_v better_a to_o hold_v they_o then_o to_o change_v so_o mr_n calvin_n discipline_n be_v accept_v and_o as_o his_o name_n grow_v famous_a so_o be_v his_o discipline_n take_v up_o by_o the_o french_a reform_a church_n and_o scotland_n and_o by_o some_o exalt_v in_o their_o sermon_n so_o high_a that_o they_o have_v say_v that_o a_o minister_n with_o his_o eldership_n have_v power_n give_v from_o god_n to_o excommunicate_v even_o king_n and_o prince_n beza_n and_o erastus_n have_v canvas_v this_o point_n of_o discipline_n the_o first_o say_v that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o most_o necessary_a discipline_n and_o erastus_n deni_v the_o necessity_n of_o lay_v elder_n to_o be_v minister_n thereof_o by_o other_o it_o have_v be_v cry_v up_o for_o the_o lord_n discipline_n 8._o mart._n marpr_fw-la in_o l._n 3._o p._n 8._o yea_o and_o that_o all_o christian_a church_n ought_v to_o receive_v it_o whether_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o will_v or_o not_o and_o england_n have_v be_v threaten_v by_o libel_n that_o since_o the_o brethren_n can_v prevail_v by_o petition_n to_o prince_n parliament_n and_o council_n we_o must_v thank_v ourselves_o if_o such_o mean_n be_v use_v to_o bring_v in_o discipline_n as_o will_v make_v all_o our_o heart_n to_o ache_v and_o i_o believe_v such_o have_v be_v use_v of_o late_a year_n but_o the_o disciplinarian_n have_v be_v prevent_v of_o their_o end_n by_o man_n of_o a_o high_a genius_n than_o they_o have_v but_o this_o have_v be_v the_o helena_n that_o have_v cause_v so_o much_o sharp_a contention_n mathe._n it_o seem_v that_o calvin_n discipline_n aim_v at_o a_o parity_n of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n which_o be_v the_o four_o point_n hold_v by_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o which_o i_o desire_v your_o judgement_n phila._n calvin_n do_v indeed_o make_v they_o equal_a in_o censure_v other_o by_o his_o discipline_n but_o not_o as_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v for_o they_o will_v have_v no_o distinction_n between_o clergy_n and_o layman_n no_o not_o in_o exercise_v the_o ministerial_a office_n but_o that_o all_o man_n perform_v it_o that_o will_v if_o gift_v but_o god_n have_v distinguish_v they_o as_o he_o do_v aaron_n from_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o levite_n from_o the_o laity_n yea_o before_o the_o law_n there_o be_v that_o distinction_n melchisedech_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o it_o seem_v very_a nature_n teach_v it_o for_o jethro_n be_v priest_n of_o midian_a and_o egypt_n have_v priest_n too_o distinct_a from_o other_o man_n and_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n go_v you_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o st_n paul_n do_v plain_o distinguish_v between_o the_o pastor_n and_o flock_n act_v 20.28_o and_o say_v they_o that_o be_v teach_v shall_v communicate_v to_o the_o teacher_n gal._n 6.6_o for_o all_o the_o body_n must_v not_o be_v a_o eye_n or_o tongue_n methinks_v the_o judgement_n that_o god_n have_v show_v upon_o man_n usurp_v that_o office_n shall_v be_v enough_o to_o convince_v the_o evil_a of_o this_o opinion_n as_o upon_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n numb_a 16.31_o upon_o miriam_n vzza_n 2_o sam._n 6.7_o and_o vzziah_n 2_o chro._n 26.21_o mathe._n they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o gift_a layman_n and_o a_o clergyman_n but_o only_a ordination_n which_o add_v no_o power_n to_o a_o man_n phila._n yes_o it_o do_v for_o though_o sufficiency_n or_o rather_o competency_n of_o gift_n may_v enable_v a_o man_n to_o the_o office_n yet_o that_o ability_n can_v authorise_v he_o to_o perform_v the_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o look_v for_o a_o outward_a call_n by_o his_o superior_a 10.15_o rom._n 10.15_o for_o how_o can_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v now_o they_o must_v be_v send_v by_o such_o who_o by_o a_o continue_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n can_v derive_v their_o ordination_n cant._n helver_n post_fw-la c._n 18._o bohem._n confess_v c._n 9_o aug._n confess_v art_n 14._o wittemb_v con._n art_n 20._o bern._n in_o cant._n which_o be_v long_o before_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n fall_v from_o the_o faith_n even_o 1600_o year_n ago_o which_o call_v of_o minister_n have_v be_v follow_v by_o england_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o will_v suffer_v none_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n without_o constitution_n against_o who_o st_n bernard_n
society_n than_o murder_n for_o that_o destroy_v but_o some_o man_n but_o heresy_n and_o schism_n destroy_v or_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v the_o church_n 2._o murder_n can_v but_o destroy_v the_o body_n but_o this_o the_o soul_n murder_n destroy_v only_o natural_a life_n but_o this_o destroy_v life_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a beside_o heresy_n rend_v a_o man_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o schism_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n and_o charity_n by_o which_o god_n be_v forsake_v as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o think_v to_o maintain_v these_o rent_n they_o have_v make_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v lawful_a let_v they_o tell_v you_o what_o church_n have_v less_o error_n or_o less_o evil_a manner_n and_o yet_o maintain_v none_o either_o by_o her_o doctrine_n or_o authority_n i_o believe_v they_o will_v find_v even_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o lesser_a asia_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a error_n and_o worse_a manner_n than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v when_o they_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o yet_o paul_n call_v one_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o revelation_n do_v call_v the_o other_o church_n yet_o these_o man_n while_o they_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o tyranny_n they_o have_v be_v more_o cruel_a to_o themselves_o by_o separation_n than_o the_o church_n can_v be_v or_o be_v by_o excommunication_n mathe._n i_o pray_v before_o you_o tell_v i_o of_o their_o punishment_n let_v i_o know_v what_o other_o kind_n of_o sectary_n have_v vex_v the_o church_n phila._n papist_n when_o they_o be_v in_o authority_n they_o persecute_v the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v suppress_v papist_n papist_n then_o secret_o they_o corrupt_v the_o church_n by_o papist_n i_o mean_v not_o the_o old_a before_o the_o trent_n council_n or_o rather_o conventicle_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1546._o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n paulus_n the_o three_o though_o they_o be_v bad_a enough_o but_o the_o papist_n that_o spring_v up_o since_o because_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o new_a error_n as_o other_o new_a sectary_n have_v do_v as_o 1._o concern_v free_a will_n that_o it_o work_v by_o itself_o with_o grace_n in_o our_o conversion_n though_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 2._o 2.14_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o they_o say_v original_a sin_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o in_o baptism_n so_o that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v sin_n yet_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o when_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v by_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o rom._n 7.17_o so_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n depend_v only_o upon_o hope_n not_o on_o faith_n contrary_a to_o john_n 1.12_o say_n christ_n give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n they_o say_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o obedience_n be_v our_o satisfaction_n not_o our_o righteousness_n but_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v make_v to_o we_o righteousness_n and_o make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o so_o they_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o general_a faith_n of_o apprehension_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a but_o paul_n say_v by_o a_o particular_a faith_n of_o application_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n to_o ourselves_o as_o gal._n 2.20_o who_o die_v for_o i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o so_o they_o say_v a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o but_o by_o other_o virtue_n but_o paul_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n for_o indeed_o good_a work_n do_v but_o justify_v our_o faith_n not_o we_o nor_o do_v they_o justify_v we_o as_o a_o cause_n but_o be_v sign_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o justification_n so_o they_o say_v a_o man_n may_v merit_v at_o god_n hand_n because_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o reward_v we_o and_o christ_n have_v deserve_v that_o out_o work_n shall_v merit_v but_o paul_n refuse_v all_o for_o christ_n merit_n and_o desire_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o phil._n 3.9_o and_o not_o in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n so_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n belong_v to_o they_o but_o the_o temporal_a we_o must_v satisfy_v in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o purgatory_n it_o be_v true_a we_o must_v satisfy_v man_n for_o wrong_n do_v this_o be_v but_o a_o civil_a satisfaction_n so_o we_o must_v fatisfie_v the_o church_n by_o some_o testimony_n of_o repentance_n if_o we_o have_v offend_v the_o church_n but_o we_o know_v of_o none_o we_o can_v make_v to_o god_n but_o only_o in_o christ_n and_o for_o purgatory_n after_o life_n we_o find_v none_o in_o scripture_n but_o believe_v as_o death_n leave_v we_o so_o judgement_n find_v we_o so_o they_o talk_v much_o of_o tradition_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o the_o apostle_n bid_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v 2.14_o 2_o thes_n 2.14_o whether_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n but_o then_o they_o ought_v to_o prove_v to_o we_o that_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o will_v have_v we_o receive_v be_v such_o as_o be_v deliver_v of_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n or_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n 3.16_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o or_o else_o give_v we_o leave_v only_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o they_o hold_v vow_n of_o thing_n not_o command_v be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n such_o as_o be_v a_o vow_a single_a life_n wilful_a poverty_n and_o blind_a regular_a obedience_n which_o destroy_v christian_a liberty_n and_o therefore_o till_o they_o prove_v such_o thing_n command_v in_o scripture_n they_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o hold_v only_o our_o vow_n in_o baptism_n and_o to_o reject_v the_o other_o as_o humane_a invention_n of_o seduce_a spirit_n speak_v against_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o so_o they_o hold_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n to_o be_v a_o religious_a work_n but_o that_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o they_o have_v take_v away_o and_o divide_v the_o ten_o into_o two_o arsenii_n pascha_fw-la raubertus_n first_o set_v it_o forth_o in_o lib_n de_fw-la corp._n christi_fw-la &_o sang_fw-fr cap_n 14._o joannes_n diaconus_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la grego_n 1._o legend_n of_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n in_o vit_fw-mi arsenii_n the_o better_a to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o image-worshipping_a so_o they_o hold_v christ_n to_o be_v bodily_a present_n in_o the_o communion_n bread_n and_o wine_n a_o strange_a opinion_n which_o be_v at_o first_o but_o at_o school-question_n afterward_o maintain_v by_o tale_n and_o fiction_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o sacrament_n like_o a_o little_a child_n a_o shameful_a opinion_n to_o subject_n christ_n to_o oral_a eat_n and_o gutturall_a swallo_o wing_n true_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o there_o present_a in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a manner_n in_o a_o sacramental_a relation_n to_o the_o sign_n and_o by_o faith_n to_o the_o believe_a receiver_n yet_o i_o know_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v peremptory_o condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n that_o will_v not_o hold_v the_o bodily_a presence_n for_o pope_n leo_n the_o nine_o and_o victor_n the_o second_o and_o nicolaus_n the_o second_o call_v council_n against_o berengarius_fw-la who_o have_v disprove_v it_o by_o aug._n and_o scotus_n yet_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o his_o conventicle_n of_o lateran_n give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o ratify_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o and_o have_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o many_o a_o godly_a martyr_n life_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n so_o they_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o call_v the_o mass_n and_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o so_o call_v but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o or_o because_o then_o we_o do_v in_o christ_n offer_v up_o ourselves_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n or_o because_o we_o make_v a_o offering_n at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o poor_a so_o they_o make_v fast_v itself_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n 14.17_o rom._n 14.17_o whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n nor_o in_o fast_v from_o it_o though_o temperance_n be_v a_o good_a virtue_n in_o a_o christian_a but_o to_o set_v up_o a_o necessity_n of_o formal_a fast_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o
fulfil_v it_o mat._n 5.17_o or_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o by_o his_o preach_v up_o faith_n to_o justify_v a_o man_n 3.31_o rom._n 3.31_o make_v void_a the_o law_n but_o establish_v it_o sure_o by_o accept_v it_o for_o a_o rule_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n though_o not_o either_o to_o justify_v or_o condemn_v we_o but_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o it_o out_o of_o love_n to_o righteousness_n rom._n 7.22_o again_o 18._o they_o say_v a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o pray_v except_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o yet_o paul_n say_v pray_v continual_o and_o peter_n bid_v we_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_v to_o prayer_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o duty_n than_o we_o be_v to_o do_v it_o without_o expect_v far_o incitation_n by_o immediate_a infusion_n so_o they_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o hypocrite_n by_o gift_n and_o grace_n but_o in_o god_n child_n immediate_o but_o then_o they_o need_v not_o take_v heed_n it_o seem_v to_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n as_o say_v st_n peter_n which_o he_o prefer_v for_o the_o church_n establishment_n before_o that_o of_o revelation_n call_v it_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n 19_o 2_o pet._n 18_o 19_o so_o they_o pretend_v that_o a_o minister_n that_o have_v not_o this_o new_a light_n can_v edify_v they_o that_o have_v it_o i_o wonder_v then_o how_o the_o apostle_n edify_v the_o church_n who_o have_v not_o this_o new_a light_n or_o dark_a lantern_n rather_o of_o vain_a opinion_n for_o i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n or_o if_o their_o light_n be_v the_o most_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n yet_o a_o man_n that_o have_v it_o not_o may_v edify_v other_o by_o preach_v salvation_n to_o other_o though_o himself_o be_v a_o castaway_n so_o they_o say_v no_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v press_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o preach_v 4.2_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o yet_o st_n paul_n bid_v timothy_n to_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o titus_n to_o rebuke_v and_o exhort_v with_o all_o authority_n tit._n 2.15_o mathe._n what_o other_o sect_n trouble_v the_o protestant_a church_n phila._n the_o arminian_o revive_v the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n britto_n who_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n and_o honorius_n who_o hold_v that_o man_n by_o nature_n may_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n and_o deny_v original_a sin_n and_o say_v that_o man_n be_v sinner_n by_o imitation_n only_o of_o adam_n not_o by_o carnal_a propagation_n contrary_a to_o psal_n 51._o and_o that_o child_n have_v no_o need_n of_o baptism_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o godly_a man_n in_o scripture_n that_o confess_v their_o sin_n do_v it_o for_o example_n sake_n rather_o than_o out_o of_o guiltiness_n who_o st_n augustine_n sufficient_o confute_v and_o their_o tenet_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 419._o as_o heretical_a also_o by_o the_o milevitane_a council_n in_o numidia_n the_o patron_n of_o the_o arminian_o be_v one_o jacobus_n arminius_n professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o leyden_n in_o the_o low_a country_n in_o the_o year_n 1605._o his_o follower_n be_v call_v remonstrant_n now_o as_o pelagius_n be_v drive_v from_o rome_n come_v into_o england_n and_o infect_v it_o with_o his_o error_n though_o by_o the_o travel_n of_o germanus_n altisidorensis_fw-la and_o palladius_n send_v hither_o by_o caelestinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o land_n be_v free_v from_o his_o poison_n so_o arminius_n infect_v england_n by_o his_o writing_n and_o his_o wellwisher_n such_o as_o conradus_n vorstius_n but_o be_v reasonable_o well_o stop_v by_o the_o diligence_n of_o king_n james_n in_o send_v over_o certain_a learned_a and_o grave_a divine_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n yet_o nevertheless_o these_o error_n have_v find_v many_o favourer_n in_o england_n though_o they_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o concern_v prepestination_n they_o deny_v it_o by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o persevere_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o decree_n of_o election_n contrary_a to_o act_n 13.48_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v and_o eph._n 1.4_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o to_o salvation_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o ro._n 8.30_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o he_o have_v also_o call_v so_o they_o say_v election_n be_v of_o faith_n not_o of_o person_n but_o paul_n say_v god_n have_v call_v we_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n 4._o that_o election_n of_o we_o to_o faith_n presuppose_v in_o we_o honesty_n and_o humility_n and_o a_o disposition_n to_o eternal_a life_n whereas_o it_o be_v election_n that_o cause_v such_o virtue_n and_o not_o they_o election_n 4._o ephes_n 2.3_o 4._o for_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v only_o give_v to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n 9.11_o rom._n 9.11_o have_v quicken_v we_o etc._n etc._n for_o election_n be_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v for_o he_o love_v we_o first_o 1_o john_n 4.10_o so_o 5._o they_o say_v election_n be_v not_o unchangeable_a but_o a_o man_n may_v withstand_v god_n decree_n 24.24_o mat._n 24.24_o but_o christ_n say_v the_o elect_a can_v be_v seduce_v for_o christ_n lose_v not_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o john_n 6.39_o and_o therefore_o the_o chain_n hold_v from_o election_n to_o glorification_n rom._n 8.30_o which_o certain_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n people_n that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luke_n 10.20_o and_o therefore_o none_o can_v charge_v they_o nor_o condemn_v they_o rom._n 8.33_o so_o 6._o they_o make_v election_n general_a which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n 9.18_o rom._n 9.18_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_n and_o to_o some_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n not_o to_o other_o mat._n 13.11_o to_o babe_n and_o not_o to_o the_o worldly_a wise_a mat._n 11.15_o 16._o mathe._n what_o far_a error_n hold_v these_o arminian_o phila._n they_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n send_v his_o gospel_n to_o one_o people_n and_o not_o to_o another_o be_v not_o only_a god_n good_a pleasure_n but_o because_o one_o nation_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o another_o 15_o deu._n 10.14_o 15_o yet_o moses_n tell_v israel_n that_o god_n choose_v their_o father_n out_o of_o mere_a love_n and_o christ_n say_v that_o chorazin_n and_o bethsaida_n be_v a_o worse_a people_n than_o those_o of_o tyre_n and_o zidon_n 11.21_o mat._n 11.21_o so_o they_o say_v that_o god_n ordain_v christ_n to_o die_v without_o any_o certain_a determination_n of_o save_v any_o particular_a man_n or_o people_n 53.10_o isa_n 53.10_o yet_o isaiah_n say_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o christ_n say_v i_o know_v my_o sheep_n and_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n so_o they_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o establish_v a_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o man_n by_o christ_n blood_n but_o to_o make_v any_o covenant_n with_o man_n whatsoever_o either_o of_o work_n or_o grace_n but_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a estament_n than_o be_v before_o viz._n of_o work_n heb._n 7.22_o whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o say_v that_o all_o be_v receive_v into_o grace_n and_o favour_n alike_o in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o original_a sin_n and_o yet_o christ_n say_v i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n they_o say_v also_o that_o god_n confer_v equal_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o man_n but_o the_o cause_n why_o some_o man_n have_v they_o and_o not_o other_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o free_a will_n choose_v it_o and_o not_o of_o god_n singular_a gift_n of_o mercy_n effectual_o work_v thereunto_o yet_o st_n paul_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v or_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n so_o they_o say_v christ_n die_v not_o for_o those_o who_o god_n love_v and_o choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n because_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o but_o they_o perceive_v not_o that_o they_o be_v choose_v
and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o have_v pray_v with_o fast_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o divine_a institution_n not_o hold_v up_o of_o hand_n in_o a_o choice_n of_o any_o vid._n act._n 10_o 41_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n or_o if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o timothy_n ordination_n though_o speak_v of_o twice_o yet_o it_o only_o show_v that_o st_n paul_n and_o the_o presbytery_n be_v associate_v in_o the_o work_n you_o will_v hardly_o find_v calvin_n so_o to_o interpret_v 1_o tim._n 4.14_o in_o his_o institution_n but_o be_v it_o so_o 4._o so_o chryl_n hom_n 13._o in_o 1_o ad_fw-la tim._n cap._n 4._o that_o presbytery_n be_v a_o company_n of_o elder_n whereas_o calvin_n say_v they_o be_v bishop_n yet_o you_o can_v by_o that_o prove_v that_o preach_v elder_n be_v of_o the_o same_o antiquity_n with_o the_o apostle_n except_o you_o take_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o only_o for_o such_o elder_n nor_o yet_o that_o preach_a elder_n save_v the_o apostle_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o bishop_n mathe._n i_o pray_v sir_n make_v that_o forth_o to_o i_o that_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a antiquity_n and_o dignity_n with_o bishop_n phila._n you_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o both_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o elder_n be_v both_o at_o first_o include_v in_o the_o apostle_n only_o as_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o the_o apostle_n peter_n there_o call_v himself_o a_o co-eld_a while_o he_o exhort_v elder_n yet_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o peter_n be_v only_o a_o elder_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o than_o it_o prove_v that_o those_o elder_n to_o who_o he_o then_o write_v be_v all_o apostle_n for_o none_o dare_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o apostle_n in_o commission_n 5.13_o act_n 5.13_o till_o they_o have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v they_o and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n those_o that_o minister_v have_v their_o approbation_n and_o appointment_n first_o from_o they_o except_o they_o have_v a_o immediate_a call_n from_o god_n as_o paul_n have_v from_o heaven_n and_o ananias_n in_o a_o vision_n to_o go_v and_o baptize_v paul_n but_o their_o ordinary_a way_n be_v to_o give_v commission_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o ordination_n therefore_o we_o read_v act_n 6.3_o that_o they_o appoint_v the_o seven_o elect_a deacon_n and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o though_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o that_o act_v 6.3_o yet_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o officiate_v that_o duty_n till_o then_o act_v 6.6_o so_o also_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n be_v separate_v by_o command_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o particular_a work_n to_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o and_o they_o be_v separate_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o to_o that_o work_n approve_v so_o we_o find_v that_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n at_o lystra_n iconium_n and_o antioch_n act_v 14.22_o 23._o till_o which_o time_n we_o read_v not_o of_o the_o word_n elder_n nor_o of_o ordination_n which_o power_n of_o ordination_n so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v be_v ever_o keep_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o such_o who_o they_o make_v superintendent_o over_o many_o church_n so_o paul_n have_v make_v titus_n superintendent_n or_o bishop_n over_o crect_n appoint_v he_o to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n 3._o calvin_n institu_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o which_o power_n i_o find_v not_o give_v to_o every_o inferior_a presbyter_n nor_o yet_o to_o many_o of_o they_o associate_v without_o a_o superintendent_n i_o know_v some_o may_v say_v that_o those_o that_o send_v barnabas_n and_o saul_n be_v not_o apostle_n i_o answer_v though_o none_o of_o the_o twelve_o yet_o of_o the_o second_o order_n namely_o apostolical_a prophet_n such_o as_o be_v speak_v of_o eph._n 4.11_o not_o by_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o by_o expound_v the_o divine_a oracle_n 12._o ambrose_n in_o 1_o cor_fw-la 12._o who_o in_o that_o time_n be_v no_o less_o than_o bishop_n for_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o of_o the_o 72_o disciple_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o mere_a presbyter_n that_o ever_o take_v upon_o they_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o therefore_o when_o philip_n have_v convert_v some_o people_n at_o samaria_n the_o apostle_n send_v peter_n and_o john_n to_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o 8._o act_n 8._o by_o which_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o a_o holy_a consignation_n eph._n 1.13_o not_o for_o miraculous_a operation_n mathe._n what_o other_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n phila._n as_o they_o be_v more_o ancient_a that_o by_o they_o presbyter_n may_v be_v ordain_v so_o they_o be_v of_o more_o dignity_n and_o authority_n than_o any_o mere_a presbyter_n this_o dignity_n and_o authority_n the_o apostle_n keep_v to_o themselves_o a_o while_n first_o because_o as_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v not_o settle_v secondlie_o because_o at_o first_o few_o or_o none_o be_v find_v fit_a for_o that_o office_n but_o at_o last_o lest_o equality_n and_o parity_n shall_v breed_v schism_n they_o set_v up_o superintendent_o or_o bishop_n evagri_n hieron_n in_o tit._n c._n 1._o &_o ep._n ad_fw-la evagri_n who_o do_v excel_v other_o presbyter_n both_o in_o confer_v reward_n and_o also_o in_o censure_v manner_n as_o in_o tit._n 1.5_o he_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v so_o they_o have_v a_o jurisdiction_n coactive_a and_o corrective_a transmit_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n as_o timothy_n be_v bid_v by_o st_n paul_n to_o charge_v some_o that_o they_o preach_v at_o ephesus_n no_o other_o but_o sound_a doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 1.3_o and_o to_o restrain_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n 2_o tim._n 2.16_o and_o titus_n be_v also_o authorize_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o put_v some_o to_o silence_n tit._n 1.11_o as_o well_o as_o to_o rebuke_v other_o v._o 10._o yea_o to_o excommunicate_v some_o tit._n 3.10_o luciferi_fw-la hieron_n advers._fw-la luciferi_fw-la by_o this_o mean_n faction_n be_v prevent_v which_o else_o likely_a may_v have_v make_v in_o time_n as_o many_o schismatics_n as_o priest_n some_o people_n cry_v up_o paul_n other_o apollos_n other_o cephas_n 1_o cor._n 1.12_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o set_v up_o bishop_n in_o divers_a city_n who_o be_v succeed_v by_o other_o in_o place_n and_o authority_n still_o above_o presbyter_n 6._o aug._n count_v manich._n epi._n c._n 4._o to_o 6._o which_o succession_n have_v keep_v people_n still_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n who_o prosperity_n have_v much_o depend_v upon_o their_o power_n and_o dignity_n and_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o they_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n sufficient_o declare_v and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v always_o in_o high_a dignity_n than_o presbyter_n must_v needs_o be_v allow_v or_o else_o the_o apostle_n leave_v the_o church_n in_o unwarrantable_a parity_n contrary_a to_o christ_n example_n who_o give_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n a_o high_a title_n than_o the_o 72_o disciple_n 10._o luke_n 10._o and_o so_o do_v they_o set_v other_o above_o presbyter_n and_o these_o we_o find_v sometime_o call_v apostle_n i._o of_o the_o second_o order_n 1.19_o gal._n 1.19_o so_o james_n the_o lord_n brother_n be_v call_v a_o apostle_n yet_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o also_o many_o other_o call_v so_o 1_o cor._n 15.7_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o twelve_o neither_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o precedency_n as_o epaphroditus_n be_v call_v the_o messenger_n or_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n 3._o phil_n 2.25_o theod._n in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o what_o be_v that_o say_v theodoret_n but_o their_o bishop_n namely_o of_o that_o church_n the_o twelve_o be_v always_o in_o scripture_n call_v the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o have_v from_o he_o their_o immediate_a divine_a mission_n but_o other_o that_o have_v only_o apostolic_a ordination_n they_o be_v only_o call_v apostle_n or_o apostle_n i_o bishop_n of_o such_o church_n as_o gal._n 1.19_o and_o 2_o cor._n 8.23_o and_o this_o appear_v further_a that_o such_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n because_o christ_n commend_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o try_v those_o that_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n but_o be_v not_o these_o that_o be_v try_v can_v be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o for_o they_o be_v all_o know_v to_o that_o angel_n if_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n live_v but_o it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v some_o that_o like_a diotrephes_n seek_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o a_o apostolical_a bishop_n which_o be_v above_o the_o presbyter_n in_o many_o thing_n as_o 1._o in_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o confirmation_n 2._o in_o ordination_n 3._o in_o superiority_n of_o
to_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n 1._o amb._n in_o 1_o tim._n cap._n 1._o as_o for_o their_o assemble_v together_o at_o his_o command_n it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v see_v and_o fear_v that_o upon_o read_v the_o sentence_n the_o spirit_n of_o paul_n be_v present_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n satan_n shall_v plain_o smite_v he_o with_o some_o evil_n 15._o chry._n in_o 1_o cor._n 5_o hom_n 15._o as_o once_o peter_n do_v ananias_n dead_a act_v 5._o and_o paul_n elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n act_v 13._o from_o this_o it_o be_v st_n paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 10._o we_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n and_o be_v call_v his_o rod_n 13.2_o 2_o cor._n 13.2_o 1_o cor._n 4._o which_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v this_o i_o confess_v be_v excommunication_n and_o somewhat_o more_o for_o many_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o yet_o not_o deliver_v to_o satan_n power_n 13.10_o 2_o cor._n 13.10_o which_o be_v a_o sharp_a execution_n of_o that_o power_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n keep_v this_o power_n and_o by_o their_o command_n only_o it_o be_v execute_v christ_n give_v this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n only_o to_o the_o apostle_n john_n 20._o and_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n use_v they_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o presbyter_n mathe._n but_o whether_o do_v the_o power_n still_o continue_v and_o in_o who_o phila._n some_o gift_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o apostle_n person_n as_o 1._o their_o call_n by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n 2._o their_o infallibility_n in_o truth_n 3._o the_o visible_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n 4._o to_o speak_v extempore_o in_o divers_a tongue_n 5._o to_o work_v miracle_n 6._o to_o bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o other_o all_o which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o to_o beget_v and_o convert_v and_o confirm_v christian_n at_o first_o but_o this_o milk_n be_v not_o necessary_a always_o to_o be_v continue_v when_o the_o church_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o ripe_a age_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v afterward_o sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n tim._n 1_o tim._n and_o the_o miracle_n then_o do_v be_v a_o full_a confirmation_n of_o their_o truth_n but_o yet_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o call_n live_v yet_o in_o their_o successor_n and_o to_o teach_v administer_v sacrament_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v sin_n to_o impose_v hand_n for_o the_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o elder_n be_v not_o cease_v nor_o can_v be_v want_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o church_n for_o these_o beget_v faith_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o church_n therefore_o their_o successor_n be_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v care_n of_o christ_n flock_n act_v 20._o and_o of_o this_o few_o doubt_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n trouble_v they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v that_o be_v excommunication_n and_o absolution_n so_o other_o quarrel_n about_o ordination_n and_o these_o be_v the_o wellwisher_n to_o lay-eldership_n which_o they_o will_v have_v join_v in_o this_o work_n with_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n but_o they_o find_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o i_o know_v they_o bring_v common_o two_o or_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o presbytery_n as_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o which_o i_o have_v show_v be_v the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n and_o preach_v elder_n at_o least_o not_o of_o lay_v elder_n so_o they_o say_v christ_n bid_v a_o man_n tell_v the_o church_n mat._n 18._o which_o if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a now_o by_o this_o word_n church_n they_o will_v bring_v in_o all_o the_o lay_v elder_n whole_a chrys_n hom_n 61._o in_o mat._n 18._o beza_n annot_v in_o mat._n 18._o say_v the_o chief_a impli_v the_o whole_a but_o sure_o there_o be_v understand_v the_o spiritual_a precedent_n and_o governor_n so_o there_o we_o read_v of_o no_o lay_v presbytery_n but_o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o 1_o tim._n 5._o paul_n tell_v we_o of_o rule_v elder_n and_o thereforre_v there_o be_v some_o elder_n beside_o those_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n as_o rom._n 12._o he_o that_o rule_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o diligence_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v not_o distinct_a office_n 5._o beza_n annot_v in_o 1_o tim._n 4._o chrys_n hom_n 15._o in_o 1._o tim._n 5._o hieron_n in_o 1_o tim._n cap._n 5._o but_o sometime_o pertain_v both_o to_o the_o deacon_n or_o preach_a elder_n who_o also_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o good_a government_n deserve_v double_a honour_n of_o reverence_n and_o allowance_n but_o especial_o for_o labour_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n because_o they_o can_v so_o well_o provide_v thing_n needful_a for_o themselves_o but_o for_o lay_v judge_n i_o never_o hear_v they_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o church_n stock_n of_o which_o maintenance_n the_o apostle_n in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o speak_v and_o therefore_o here_o can_v be_v understand_v no_o lay_n presbytery_n but_o rather_o such_o as_o do_v govern_v the_o church_n stock_n as_o the_o deacon_n do_v or_o minister_n which_o either_o do_v both_o 5._o beza_n annot_v in_o 1_o pet._n cap._n 5._o or_o only_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n for_o the_o name_n elder_n comprise_v sometime_o all_o those_o that_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o st_o chrysostome_n on_o 1_o cor._n 1.17_o on_o these_o word_n 1.17_o chrys_n in_o 1_o cor._n 1.17_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v say_v that_o few_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v but_o many_o to_o give_v baptism_n therefore_o the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o minister_n baptize_v and_o the_o superior_a in_o wisdom_n evangelize_v they_o that_o perform_v the_o first_o well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n for_o their_o right_n order_v the_o church_n but_o especial_o such_o as_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n so_o that_o still_o we_o find_v no_o rule_v for_o lay_v elder_n but_o rather_o the_o duty_n and_o pain_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o by_o rule_v the_o flock_n well_o in_o his_o church_n and_o charge_n whereof_o he_o be_v precedent_n by_o doctrine_n administration_n and_o example_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o for_o travel_v with_o great_a pain_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n to_o dispense_v the_o gospel_n and_o confirm_v christian_n by_o travel_n and_o visit_v in_o which_o sense_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o he_o labour_v more_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n yet_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o in_o derogation_n to_o layman_n which_o be_v holy_a grave_a and_o wise_a but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v no_o place_n in_o ordination_n or_o excommunication_n yea_o i_o believe_v good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o for_o moderation_n of_o quarrel_n and_o strife_n and_o examination_n as_o 1_o cor._n 6.4_o and_o to_o end_v matter_n peaceable_o between_o christian_n but_o not_o to_o censure_v ecclesiastical_o for_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n nor_o to_o punish_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o key_n be_v give_v of_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n which_o be_v spiritual_a pastor_n so_o that_o every_o godly_a minister_n have_v power_n to_o put_v by_o a_o unworthy_a receiver_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o well_o as_o to_o admit_v one_o that_o be_v worthy_a 2._o amb._n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o lay_n eldership_n to_o who_o neither_o power_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n nor_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n 3._o chrys_n de_fw-fr sacer_fw-la lib._n 3._o be_v ever_o commit_v for_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n joh._n aug._n 5._o tract_n in_o joh._n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o mean_v and_o intend_v it_o to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v in_o give_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o power_n after_o his_o resurrection_n therefore_o say_v ambrose_n 6._o amb._n de_fw-fr dignita_fw-la sacer_fw-la c._n 6._o all_o we_o that_o be_v priest_n receive_v the_o key_n in_o bless_a peter_n but_o he_o say_v not_o layman_n do_v also_o receive_v they_o mathe._n this_o may_v make_v minister_n take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o phila._n not_o if_o they_o be_v either_o wise_a and_o godly_a 2._o cypr._n l._n 1._o ep._n 2._o for_o they_o be_v to_o use_v this_o power_n with_o moderation_n and_o great_a discretion_n for_o much_o harm_n may_v be_v do_v by_o rash_a suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n or_o excommunication_n from_o christian_a society_n nor_o less_o harm_v by_o facile_a
and_o easy_a absolution_n therefore_o though_o a_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n upon_o good_a ground_n yet_o not_o to_o excommunicate_v from_o all_o society_n in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o superior_a nor_o be_v it_o wont_a that_o one_o shall_v be_v receive_v again_o to_o the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o superior_a and_o clergy_n be_v lay_v upon_o his_o head_n 16._o cyp._n l._n 3._o ep._n 16._o in_o token_n of_o reconcilement_n so_o bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v account_n to_o synod_n of_o their_o excommunicate_a man_n conc._n nic._n can._n 5._o 14._o council_n sardcens_fw-la can._n 14._o and_o for_o absolution_n of_o schismatic_n it_o be_v true_a the_o people_n have_v be_v call_v together_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o their_o repentance_n not_o to_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n but_o to_o satisfy_v their_o conscience_n in_o the_o absolution_n and_o to_o prevent_v schism_n afterward_o they_o observe_v how_o the_o party_n be_v strike_v with_o fear_n and_o recover_v with_o shame_n but_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o a_o lay_v presbytery_n mathe._n what_o be_v then_o the_o presbytery_n mention_v by_o st_n paul_n phila._n it_o be_v but_o once_o mention_v in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o 1_o of_o tim._n 4.14_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v only_o spiritual_a man_n as_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n call_v elder_n as_o at_o jerusalem_n fifteen_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n be_v apostle_n and_o elder_n act_n 15._o so_o at_o antioch_n be_v prophet_n and_o teacher_n as_o barnabas_n simeon_n lucius_n manahen_n saul_n and_o mark_n and_o other_o act_v 13._o which_o the_o apostle_n place_v in_o city_n where_o they_o have_v plant_v the_o gospel_n this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o believer_n against_o seducer_n that_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o subvert_v many_o by_o teach_v thing_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n 2_o tim._n 3._o and_o that_o those_o roll_a elder_n be_v lay_v judge_n that_o paul_n speak_v of_o it_o plain_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o maintenance_n allow_v out_o of_o the_o church_n stock_n which_o i_o never_o hear_v or_o read_v be_v give_v to_o any_o lay_v ruler_n and_o certain_o if_o st_n paul_n be_v loath_a to_o have_v the_o church_n burden_v with_o a_o widow_n 5._o 1_o tim._n 5._o so_o long_o as_o her_o own_o kindred_n can_v maintain_v she_o will_v less_o put_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o lay_v judge_n upon_o it_o the_o governor_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v moderator_n of_o dissension_n 1_o cor._n 6.4_o between_o party_n and_o party_n by_o their_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n discretion_n and_o judgement_n by-which_a decision_n of_o controversy_n the_o slander_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v prevent_v in_o their_o go_n to_o law_n before_o magistrate_n who_o be_v infidel_n 1_o cor._n 6.1_o but_o beside_o these_o i_o find_v no_o lay_v ruler_n to_o meddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o mean_v common_a people_n call_v lay_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v people_n or_o secular_a man_n but_o only_a presbyter_n i_o priest_n in_o a_o short_a speak_n beside_o we_o find_v that_o god_n have_v always_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o regal_a prophetical_a or_o sacerdotal_a jurisdiction_n therefore_o christ_n be_v all_o these_o in_o himself_o govern_v his_o church_n so_o by_o magistrate_n teacher_n and_o pastor_n now_o the_o lay_v elder_a be_v neither_o of_o these_o for_o they_o be_v no_o prophet_n because_o they_o have_v no_o charge_n of_o his_o word_n nor_o have_v they_o priestly_a power_n in_o regard_n of_o sin_n and_o sacrament_n as_o jam._n 5.14_o 15._o if_o any_o be_v sick_a let_v he_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v pray_v and_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n and_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o these_o elder_n be_v not_o lay_v man_n but_o such_o to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v and_o absolution_n nor_o have_v they_o the_o regal_a power_n for_o then_o the_o magistrate_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o not_o they_o to_o he_o or_o if_o they_o have_v it_o can_v last_v no_o long_o than_o when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o christian_n so_o that_o i_o see_v not_o how_o lay_v elder_n shall_v be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o must_v be_v magistrate_n or_o minister_n mathe._n if_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n must_v then_o the_o minister_n take_v all_o the_o power_n of_o government_n phila._n they_o may_v do_v as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v not_o protect_v by_o the_o civil_a sword_n but_o rather_o persecute_v mathe._n but_o what_o if_o they_o grow_v heretic_n or_o prove_v pernicious_a phila._n then_o the_o whole_a may_v avoid_v the_o unsound_a for_o in_o such_o case_n the_o people_n have_v power_n of_o desertion_n but_o not_o of_o coercion_n they_o may_v avoid_v or_o decline_v but_o not_o punish_v their_o pastor_n as_o john_n 10._o my_o sheep_n know_v my_o voice_n but_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v so_o rom._n 16._o mark_v they_o that_o cause_n division_n and_o avoid_v they_o for_o no_o doubt_n where_o the_o public_a state_n be_v not_o christian_n 4_o cyp._n l._n 10._o ep._n 4_o the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v a_o good_a pastor_n and_o refuse_v a_o bad_a one_o mathe._n what_o presbytery_n be_v that_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o in_o their_o writing_n phila._n first_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o three_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o do_v the_o catholic_a father_n viz._n of_o deacon_n elder_n or_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n and_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o presbytery_n they_o mean_v a_o company_n consist_v of_o these_o as_o if_o you_o read_v they_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o ignatius_n jerom_n in_o tit._n 1._o amb._n in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 106._o ignat._n ad_fw-la trallianos_fw-la magnes_fw-la philad_n smyrn_n antioch_n aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 20._o c._n 9_o &_o in_o psal_n 106._o isid_n originum_n lib._n 7._o tertul._n in_o apolog._n in_o his_o tract_n of_o flight_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o aug._n speak_v of_o seat_n of_o church_n governor_n show_v plain_o that_o lay_v man_n have_v not_o judgement_n seat_n in_o the_o church_n for_o who_o govern_v the_o church_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o psal_n 106._o they_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a as_o himself_o do_v mathe._n how_o come_v bishop_n to_o be_v above_o the_o presbyter_n phila._n christ_n make_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n for_o though_o at_o first_o both_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v all_o include_v in_o the_o apostle_n yet_o as_o they_o find_v reason_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o make_v deacon_n act_n 6.3_o and_o also_o presbyter_n in_o several_a place_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v as_o there_o be_v presbyter_n at_o ephesus_n act_v 20._o and_o also_o among_o the_o convert_a jew_n 1_o pet._n 5._o where_o st_n peter_n call_v himself_o a_o fellow_n presbyter_n i._o in_o care_n and_o pain_n not_o in_o office_n and_o degree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o equality_n of_o presbyter_n breed_v faction_n among_o the_o people_n they_o be_v force_v to_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n plant_v to_o some_o choice_a person_n who_o may_v oversee_v the_o flock_n as_o pastor_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v his_o helper_n in_o disperse_v the_o word_n and_o advise_v in_o the_o church_n government_n and_o to_o these_o be_v commit_v ordination_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o the_o key_n not_o to_o the_o presbyter_n which_o the_o father_n call_v episcopal_a power_n this_o may_v be_v see_v by_o paul_n epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n 1.5_o 1_o tim._n 1.2_o so_o c._n 5.22_o tit._n 1.5_o and_o how_o they_o keep_v the_o key_n to_o themselves_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o 2_o thes_n 3._o where_o he_o bid_v the_o presbyter_n only_o note_v he_o by_o a_o letter_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o word_n but_o the_o use_n or_o spare_v of_o the_o rod_n he_o keep_v to_o himself_o 12.13_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 2_o cor._n 12.13_o and_o deliver_v it_o to_o those_o no_o doubt_n who_o he_o make_v overseer_n or_o bishop_n like_o themselves_o who_o be_v also_o call_v bishop_n 1._o cyp._n l._n 3._o ep._n 9_o amb._n in_o eph._n 4._o epiph._n count_v heres_fw-la lib._n 1._o haer_fw-mi 27._o hier._n in_o jac._n theod._n in_o phil._n cap._n 1._o and_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n or_o
away_o that_o power_n from_o the_o people_n and_o settle_v in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n to_o propound_v three_o two_o 123._o novella_n consti_fw-la 123._o or_o one_o orthodox_n and_o holy_a man_n without_o partiality_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o ordain_v he_o and_o if_o in_o six_o month_n this_o be_v not_o do_v than_o the_o metropolitan_a may_v settle_v one_o so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o people_n election_n be_v not_o found_v on_o god_n command_n but_o upon_o the_o reason_n of_o humane_a government_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o prince_n and_o priest_n s._n dist_n 61._o s._n for_o the_o rule_n be_v that_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o priest_n the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o teach_v and_o therefore_o their_o power_n may_v be_v forfeit_v and_o transfer_v to_o the_o superior_a and_o therefore_o if_o the_o multitude_n have_v a_o right_n than_o the_o magistrate_n much_o more_o and_o we_o find_v that_o election_n of_o bishop_n by_o default_n abuse_n or_o petition_n have_v devolve_v to_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o christian_n therefore_o lest_o variance_n shall_v arise_v as_o oftentimes_o it_o do_v about_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o bishop_n theodosius_n the_o emperor_n command_v the_o bishop_n then_o present_a with_o he_o to_o settle_v proclus_n in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n before_o maximianus_n successor_n to_o nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v bury_v pelagius_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n be_v excuse_v by_o gregory_n 2._o platina_n in_o pelag_n 2._o because_o the_o town_n be_v besiege_v and_o no_o messenger_n can_v pass_v to_o the_o emperor_n breviter_fw-la greg._n ep._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o dist_n 62._o s._n breviter_fw-la which_o gregory_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o popular_a vote_n the_o canon_n law_n in_o this_o case_n have_v a_o good_a rule_n viz_o the_o people_n be_v to_o present_v the_o clergy_n to_o elect_v the_o prince_n to_o consent_v mathe._n how_o come_v this_o to_o prince_n hand_n at_o first_o phila._n there_o be_v at_o first_o few_o great_a prince_n christian_n and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o right_n in_o this_o business_n of_o elect_a bishop_n 2._o bishop_n though_o they_o have_v great_a authority_n than_o presbyter_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o endowment_n but_o from_o the_o common_a charity_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n may_v just_o expect_v some_o hand_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o they_o and_o so_o they_o have_v for_o fabianus_n the_o nineteenth_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v choose_v by_o their_o full_a consent_n and_o so_o they_o general_o have_v it_o till_o after_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n but_o we_o read_v of_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a command_v the_o bishop_n to_o give_v he_o a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o who_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 7._o sozom._n l._n 7._o they_o do_v and_o the_o emperor_n choose_v nectarius_n one_o not_o yet_o baptize_v and_o hardly_o know_v yet_o the_o council_n though_o he_o be_v neither_o choose_v by_o clergy_n nor_o people_n think_v it_o their_o duty_n after_o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v to_o pronounce_v he_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o this_o power_n in_o prince_n arise_v sometime_o from_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o when_o valentinian_n will_v the_o bishop_n to_o elect_v a_o bishop_n of_o milan_n to_o succeed_v auxentius_n the_o synod_n pray_v he_o be_v wise_a and_o religious_a to_o choose_v one_o so_o sometime_o by_o reason_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o choice_n it_o have_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o sometime_o in_o regard_n of_o favour_n the_o emperor_n have_v show_v to_o they_o in_o recall_v they_o from_o banishment_n build_v city_n and_o church_n for_o they_o and_o give_v they_o endowment_n to_o those_o church_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v the_o more_o ease_v and_o the_o bishop_n more_o free_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o function_n and_o this_o be_v much_o like_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n which_o be_v always_o allow_v and_o be_v still_o with_o we_o here_o in_o england_n but_o if_o we_o search_v antiquity_n we_o shall_v find_v synod_n allow_v this_o power_n to_o prince_n viz._n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n without_o the_o king_n fran._n conc._n aurel._n 51._o greg._n turonici_fw-la hist_o fran._n the_o king_n of_o france_n keep_v this_o power_n and_o so_o have_v our_o king_n of_o england_n to_o themselves_o neither_o suffer_a clergy_n nor_o people_n to_o meddle_v in_o the_o choice_n but_o by_o royal_a assent_n no_o not_o the_o pope_n himself_o henry_n the_o first_o of_o england_n send_v the_o pope_n word_n that_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o investiture_n of_o his_o church_n 1103_o mat._n paris_n in_o hen._n 1._o a_o 1103_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o emperor_n and_o king_n look_v narrow_o to_o this_o power_n of_o which_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v strive_v to_o rob_v they_o on_o the_o one_o side_n so_o do_v the_o presbytery_n on_o the_o other_o therefore_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n of_o benefice_n westmo_fw-la stat._n edw._n 3._o anno_fw-la 25._o westmo_fw-la provide_v clear_o for_o the_o king_n in_o elect_a bishop_n or_o collate_v bishopric_n and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v allow_v to_o those_o that_o found_v church_n and_o give_v maintenance_n to_o they_o viz._n to_o present_v a_o clerk_n for_o they_o give_v the_o church_n so_o do_v the_o king_n 18._o ansegilus_n legum_fw-la francia_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 84._o statut._n de_fw-fr marlebride_n novella_n consti_fw-la 123._o cap._n 18._o but_o neither_o king_n nor_o patron_n do_v consecrate_v or_o ordain_v nor_o may_v any_o bishop_n nor_o authority_n refuse_v such_o be_v man_n of_o good_a life_n and_o learning_n if_o they_o do_v the_o plea_n of_o quare_fw-la impedit_fw-la lie_v against_o they_o the_o same_o liberty_n be_v give_v of_o ancient_a time_n by_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n a_o 654._o and_o the_o roman_a law_n determine_v the_o same_o throughout_o the_o empire_n by_o all_o which_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o prince_n have_v the_o power_n of_o elect_a bishop_n mathe._n but_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o holy_a father_n and_o council_n to_o have_v be_v against_o receive_v of_o bishop_n from_o the_o prince_n palace_n phila._n it_o be_v true_a agentes_fw-la epist_n athan._n ad_fw-la solit_fw-la vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la athanasius_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o canon_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o palace_n but_o athanasius_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v send_v from_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n and_o place_v in_o the_o church_n by_o force_n of_o his_o soldier_n which_o be_v a_o invasion_n of_o the_o church_n rite_n because_o they_o have_v no_o admission_n by_o the_o bishop_n so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a allege_v a_o canon_n 3._o nic._n syn._n 2._o can._n 3._o that_o all_o election_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n make_v by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v void_a because_o a_o canon_n say_v that_o if_o any_o bishop_n obtain_v a_o church_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v and_o put_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o those_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o but_o this_o council_n do_v not_o deny_v power_n to_o the_o emperor_n or_o prince_n to_o nominate_v but_o to_o impose_v a_o bishop_n by_o his_o own_o command_n against_o both_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o other_o bishop_n admittance_n and_o ordination_n 8._o nic._n syn._n 2._o can._n 3._o conc._n paris_n can._n 8._o who_o shall_v proper_o admit_v and_o ordain_v they_o so_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n will_v have_v no_o bishop_n impose_v upon_o the_o people_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n leave_n viz._n the_o metropolitan_a and_o his_o comprovincials_a for_o if_o any_o such_o be_v no_o man_n shall_v accept_v he_o for_o bishop_n and_o this_o be_v decree_v long_o before_o in_o the_o apostle_n canon_n say_v 30._o can._n apost_n 30._o if_o any_o bishop_n rest_v on_o worldly_a governor_n by_o their_o help_n obtain_v a_o church_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o all_o that_o join_v with_o he_o mathe._n how_o do_v the_o bishop_n govern_v the_o church_n phila._n they_o follow_v the_o apostle_n rule_v namely_o to_o order_v their_o special_a congregation_n by_o their_o own_o singular_a power_n but_o in_o a_o matter_n wherein_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v interest_v they_o govern_v by_o synod_n and_o council_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v also_o act_v 15._o which_o council_n they_o at_o first_o before_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n call_v by_o consent_n among_o themselves_o or_o by_o the_o chief_a bishop_n among_o they_o so_o there_o be_v two_o synod_n summon_v in_o asia_n about_o reformation_n of_o the_o
church_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n other_o at_o ancira_n in_o galatia_n and_o in_o france_n and_o at_o antioch_n against_o montanus_n other_o at_o rome_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n but_o when_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n turn_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o call_v the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n against_o arrius_n who_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n which_o opinion_n be_v there_o condemn_v and_o accurse_a and_o easter_n day_n settle_v to_o be_v keep_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o not_o on_o the_o jew_n fourteen_o of_o nisan_fw-la and_o so_o council_n be_v usual_o call_v till_o the_o pope_n usurp_v the_o power_n strive_v to_o wrest_v it_o from_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o set_v himself_o above_o council_n but_o have_v charles_n the_o five_o deal_v as_o roundly_o with_o he_o about_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n it_o have_v not_o be_v twenty_o five_o year_n in_o call_v nor_o so_o long_o in_o sit_v and_o so_o little_a good_a do_v but_o that_o they_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o council_n it_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a 20_o council_n nic._n can._n 5._o con._n ant._n ca._n 20_o which_o decree_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o province_n a_o synod_n twice_o a_o year_n so_o conclude_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n so_o do_v the_o first_o council_n of_o constant_a can._n 2._o so_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n can._n 29._o so_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n can._n 18._o so_o the_o second_o council_n of_o turo_n can._n 1._o and_o so_o good_a and_o approve_a be_v this_o government_n that_o when_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n sixty_o year_n before_o that_o of_o nisen_n have_v condemn_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la for_o heresy_n and_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v up_o his_o church_n but_o keep_v it_o by_o violence_n they_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n aurelianus_n a_o heathen_a and_o he_o drive_v he_o out_o to_o his_o shame_n from_o antioch_n mathe._n why_o then_o be_v bishop_n so_o much_o cry_v down_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n phila._n 1._o by_o that_o spirit_n that_o lu_v to_o envy_v and_o 2._o by_o self_n love_n which_o if_o it_o can_v swell_v we_o to_o be_v as_o big_a as_o other_o we_o do_v strive_v like_o satan_n to_o pull_v down_o other_o to_o be_v like_o ourselves_o 3._o by_o covetousness_n which_o love_v to_o part_v christ_n coat_n or_o to_o cast_v lot_n for_o it_o many_o have_v rather_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n mean_n than_o christ_n merit_n and_o wrap_v themselves_o warm_a in_o his_o coat_n rather_o than_o trust_v to_o the_o purchase_n of_o his_o cross_n these_o be_v the_o motive_n whatever_o the_o pretence_n be_v or_o else_o why_o be_v not_o the_o abbey_n and_o bishop_n land_n reserve_v to_o pious_a use_n i_o believe_v the_o commonwealth_n be_v more_o rich_a by_o the_o church_n lease_n than_o ever_o she_o be_v by_o the_o church_n purchase_n the_o farmer_n then_o grow_v from_o a_o yeoman_n to_o a_o gentleman_n and_o most_o of_o the_o purchaser_n be_v now_o fall_v from_o gentry_n to_o beggary_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o that_o be_v cry_v down_o in_o these_o time_n of_o libertinism_n titum_fw-la hieron_n in_o 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la which_o be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n who_o ground_n be_v always_o pretend_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o kind_n of_o people_n be_v always_o adverse_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n and_o therefore_o ever_o persecute_v the_o overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n 55._o cypr._n ep._n 55._o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o adorn_v themselves_o with_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v no_o doubt_n the_o follower_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o forerunner_n of_o the_o last_o apostasy_n of_o this_o world_n since_o the_o church_n have_v be_v govern_v by_o they_o 148_o simler_n de_fw-fr rep_n helvet_n fol._n 148_o for_o 1500_o year_n and_o upward_o or_o by_o none_o or_o else_o by_o a_o disorderly_a confusion_n as_o we_o see_v in_o those_o church_n who_o have_v cast_v off_o episcopacy_n as_o in_o switzerland_n where_o a_o lay_v man_n be_v precedent_n of_o their_o consistory_n and_o at_o zurick_n and_o basil_n their_o consistory_n be_v whole_o lay_v and_o minister_n be_v only_o to_o advise_v yea_o in_o other_o place_n minister_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o assistant_n so_o that_o they_o may_v use_v their_o minister_n like_o minstrel_n and_o choose_v whether_o they_o will_v hear_v they_o or_o no_o for_o they_o have_v no_o power_n nor_o hardly_o a_o right_a derivation_n of_o their_o ministry_n from_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n mathe._n whether_o can_v you_o derive_v your_o own_o aright_o have_v original_o receive_v it_o from_o rome_n by_o popish_a bishop_n phila._n you_o think_v it_o seem_v that_o our_o bishop_n take_v their_o ordination_n there_o at_o first_o or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o england_n to_o ordain_v other_o but_o they_o must_v needs_o travel_v to_o rome_n for_o it_o or_o take_v it_o from_o rome_n by_o delegation_n and_o if_o so_o you_o take_v our_o bishop_n and_o ministry_n to_o be_v mere_o antichristian_a but_o suppose_v we_o have_v it_o from_o thence_o that_o will_v no_o more_o prove_v our_o ministry_n antichristian_a or_o popish_a than_o our_o very_a bible_n gospel_n or_o baptism_n if_o we_o receive_v it_o from_o thence_o for_o superstition_n can_v annihilate_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n give_v at_o first_o from_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o build_v stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n can_v destroy_v it_o or_o than_o a_o spring_n water_n be_v utter_o spoil_v by_o run_v from_o a_o rock_n through_o a_o clay_n but_o our_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n we_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o do_v also_o our_o protestant_a doctrine_n profess_v which_o though_o hold_v in_o unrighteousness_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n like_o a_o captive_a for_o a_o time_n yet_o at_o last_o redeem_v itself_o and_o come_v to_o light_n and_o show_v itself_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n beget_v at_o first_o in_o rome_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n from_o which_o she_o deviate_a the_o truth_n choose_v another_o foster-mother_n to_o dwell_v withal_o that_o will_v maintain_v she_o with_o good_n and_o life_n and_o not_o forsake_v she_o to_o the_o death_n so_o our_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n come_v not_o at_o first_o from_o rome_n though_o rome_n have_v make_v bold_a to_o invade_v the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n order_n 7._o con._n ephes_n p._n 1._o act_n 7._o make_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o cyprian_a bishop_n against_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n who_o challenge_v their_o ordination_n that_o council_n decree_v that_o the_o cyprian_a bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v violate_v in_o their_o right_n and_o also_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v busy_v himself_o afterward_o in_o another_o province_n or_o invade_v other_o privilege_n 6._o ruff._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o which_o they_o enjoy_v from_o the_o beginning_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v shut_v up_o within_o his_o own_o city_n and_o suburb_n and_o we_o find_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o british_a bishop_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o obedience_n due_a from_o they_o to_o the_o pope_n 601._o spel._n conc._n anno_fw-la 601._o which_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v their_o ordination_n from_o he_o and_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o stand_v upon_o it_o be_v britain_n be_v the_o elder_a church_n plant_v by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n in_o tiberius_n caesar_n time_n brit._n gild._n de_fw-fr conq_fw-fr brit._n and_o peter_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n till_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n to_o settle_v that_o church_n mathe._n how_o come_v the_o british_a bishop_n to_o be_v consecrate_v phila._n some_o think_v by_o those_o that_o come_v with_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n into_o england_n have_v apostolic_a authority_n such_o as_o simon_n zelotes_n who_o be_v crucify_v in_o britain_n eccles_n jerom._n in_o catal._n script_n eccles_n other_o think_v that_o some_o be_v ordain_v by_o eugaâ—ius_n and_o damianus_n who_o elutherius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v to_o baptize_v at_o the_o request_n of_o king_n lucius_n himself_o and_o people_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o bishop_n succession_n from_o thence_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o martyr_n and_o his_o two_o messenger_n be_v faithful_a pastor_n
thing_n indifferent_a as_o she_o find_v those_o thing_n expedient_a and_o convenient_a to_o be_v do_v which_o she_o find_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v in_o god_n word_n mathe._n methinks_v it_o seem_v reasonable_a that_o church-ceremony_n shall_v have_v special_a warrant_n from_o god_n word_n phila._n if_o there_o be_v a_o general_n warrant_v it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o 1_o cor._n 14.23_o 40._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n decent_o and_o in_o order_n this_o be_v ground_n sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n to_o impose_v what_o she_o think_v to_o be_v so_o calvin_n calvin_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v appoint_v time_n ceremonial_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o well_o as_o thing_n as_o the_o feast_n of_o christ_n nativity_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o whitsuntide_n 279._o zane_n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n p._n 279._o as_o well_o as_o habit_n and_o gesture_n which_o mr_n calvin_n say_v be_v divine_a altogether_o as_o found_v on_o scripture_n as_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n be_v a_o divine_a ceremony_n as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o decency_n commend_v to_o we_o by_o st_n paul_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o decency_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a ceremony_n 30._o calv._n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 10._o s._n 30._o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o man_n to_o person_n time_n or_o place_n and_o vrsinus_n a_o reform_a judicious_a divine_a say_v that_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n be_v good_a catecb_n ursin_n catecb_n so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v assign_v that_o which_o be_v general_o intimate_v though_o not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mathe._n but_o if_o ceremony_n be_v make_v part_n of_o god_n worship_n they_o be_v unlawful_a phila._n to_o make_v they_o any_o part_n of_o god_n essential_a worship_n be_v unlawful_a but_o not_o to_o use_v they_o in_o the_o accidental_a part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o more_o decent_a and_o convenient_a discharge_n of_o god_n service_n for_o as_o god_n make_v a_o man_n perfect_a and_o no_o man_n can_v add_v to_o he_o but_o yet_o to_o clothe_v this_o man_n be_v no_o presumption_n but_o rather_o a_o argument_n of_o our_o estimation_n of_o he_o so_o to_o god_n essential_a worship_n the_o church_n may_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o apply_v ceremony_n to_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o it_o for_o decency_n or_o edification_n be_v no_o derogation_n to_o god_n service_n and_o for_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v against_o ceremony_n they_o make_v nothing_o against_o they_o as_o that_o of_o deut._n 12.32_o there_o be_v mean_v a_o add_v to_o god_n word_n by_o way_n of_o corruption_n as_o fraudulent_a coiner_n that_o adulterate_v money_n so_o in_o that_o of_o esa_n 29.13_o be_v intend_v those_o humane_a constitution_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n so_o that_o of_o col._n 2.23_o be_v mean_v that_o will_v worship_v which_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o essen_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o pharisee_n as_o necessary_a to_o religion_n and_o be_v a_o negative_a superstition_n ver_fw-la 21._o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o of_o which_o the_o non_fw-la conformist_n be_v guilty_a say_v wear_v not_o cross_v not_o 27_o danâ—us_n the_o doct_n christianae_n cap._n 25._o zane_n in_o colos_n â—_o 27_o kneel_v not_o and_o these_o they_o obtrude_v upon_o man_n as_o part_n of_o doctrine_n and_o a_o rule_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v to_o accuse_v god_n word_n of_o imperfectnesse_n but_o so_o our_o church_n do_v not_o nor_o add_v nothing_o to_o what_o god_n have_v command_v but_o she_o appoint_v something_o to_o be_v do_v which_o may_v serve_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o he_o have_v command_v mathe._n but_o ceremony_n make_v significant_a or_o to_o teach_v we_o any_o spiritual_a duty_n by_o their_o mystical_a signification_n be_v by_o religious_a man_n think_v unlawful_a phila._n those_o significant_a ceremony_n which_o be_v mix_v with_o false_a doctrine_n be_v unlawful_a as_o the_o pharisee_n attribute_v to_o their_o wash_a cup_n pot_n and_o table_n as_o great_a a_o legal_a purification_n of_o their_o body_n as_o to_o those_o wash_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o that_o purpose_n yea_o they_o impute_v a_o spiritual_a virtue_n to_o they_o of_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n which_o christ_n reprove_v mark_v 7.8_o say_n that_o which_o be_v from_o without_o defile_v not_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v a_o mere_a outward_a wash_n be_v not_o of_o god_n institution_n can_v purify_v a_o man_n so_o that_o he_o condemn_v not_o the_o wash_n but_o the_o false_a opinion_n join_v with_o it_o beside_o ceremony_n be_v not_o sacramental_a but_o moral_a sign_n of_o duty_n which_o be_v not_o unlawful_a be_v neither_o significant_a by_o any_o special_a representation_n nor_o obsignant_fw-la by_o ratify_v to_o man_n god_n covenant_n and_o grace_n but_o only_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o some_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n provide_v always_o that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o significant_a ceremony_n as_o god_n have_v take_v away_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 1087._o zanch_n epi._n ad_fw-la hoop_n p._n 1087._o or_o use_v with_o any_o jewish_a opinion_n or_o popish_a superstition_n as_o they_o do_v their_o ceremony_n abraham_n use_v a_o ceremony_n in_o give_v his_o servant_n a_o oath_n by_o put_v his_o hand_n under_o his_o thigh_n which_o be_v a_o humane_a ceremony_n for_o abraham_n have_v no_o command_n from_o god_n so_o to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v significant_a for_o it_o teach_v a_o confidence_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o come_v after_o the_o flesh_n out_o of_o abraham_n loin_n for_o the_o oath_n intend_v that_o as_o he_o hope_v to_o have_v any_o happiness_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o come_v of_o abraham_n seed_n that_o he_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o his_o master_n in_o take_v a_o wife_n for_o his_o son_n so_o mordecai'_v feast_n of_o purim_n be_v a_o significant_a sign_n to_o they_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o human_n bloody_a plot_n so_o the_o yearly_a feast_n of_o dedication_n set_v up_o by_o machaheus_fw-la 1_o mach._n 4.59_o in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o cyranny_n of_o antiochus_n who_o have_v force_v idolatry_n upon_o they_o by_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o machabeus_n his_o renew_n true_a religion_n and_o consecrate_v a_o new_a altar_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d john_n 10.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o call_v the_o feast_n of_o renew_v and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n church_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o charity_n both_o to_o signify_v and_o preserve_v love_n and_o these_o be_v continue_v till_o almost_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o those_o be_v condemn_v that_o will_v not_o communicate_v in_o such_o feast_n by_o the_o council_n of_o gargna_n a_o town_n in_o paphlagonia_n a_o modest_a and_o godly_a council_n which_o condemn_v eustatius_n garg_n conc._n garg_n who_o incline_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o lalianus_fw-la the_o patron_n of_o encratites_n or_o strict_a liver_n who_o think_v that_o only_o a_o honest_a life_n without_o faith_n be_v religion_n good_a enough_o and_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o public_a congregation_n of_o god_n people_n in_o temple_n so_o the_o holy_a kiss_n in_o those_o feast_n commend_v by_o st_n paul_n 1_o thes_n 5.26_o be_v of_o humane_a institution_n not_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o property_n of_o it_o be_v significant_a viz._n of_o christian_n love_n and_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o holy_a and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o show_v that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o love_n that_o christian_n have_v one_o to_o another_o but_o that_o love_n which_o they_o enjoy_v by_o the_o atonement_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v kiss_v the_o church_n with_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n 2._o psal_n 2._o and_o they_o he_o by_o the_o kiss_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n so_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o woman_n head_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o man_n head_n uncover_v be_v a_o mystical_a significant_a sign_n first_o of_o the_o man_n subjection_n immediate_o to_o christ_n 151_o 1_o cor._n 11._o cal._n in_o 1_o cor._n 11_o p._n martyr_n on_o the_o same_o p._n 151_o and_o of_o the_o woman_n subjection_n to_o the_o man_n in_o christ_n yea_o further_o it_o signify_v the_o moral_a duty_n which_o one_o owe_v to_o the_o other_o the_o man_n to_o rule_v right_o by_o his_o dominion_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o her_o subjection_n to_o her_o husband_n government_n 273._o zanch._n desac_n script_n p._n 273._o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v contentious_a 1_o cor._n 11.16_o but_o rather_o wait_v till_o they_o be_v change_v since_o they_o be_v not_o of_o perpetuity_n 25._o chem._n exam._n part_n 1._o p._n 25._o but_o have_v be_v always_o changeable_a as_o we_o know_v at_o first_o
in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o people_n stand_v up_o at_o prayer_n every_o lord_n day_n from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n to_o argue_v their_o belief_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o be_v not_o now_o enjoin_v or_o use_v so_o the_o french_a prophecy_n or_o preach_v with_o their_o head_n cover_v to_o show_v their_o dominion_n of_o teach_v their_o people_n be_v uncover_v to_o show_v their_o subjection_n to_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n order_n to_o the_o corinthian_n all_o ceremony_n be_v not_o so_o fit_a for_o all_o time_n the_o church_n have_v liberty_n to_o settle_v or_o abrogate_v they_o as_o she_o see_v cause_n which_o liberty_n no_o wise_a man_n ever_o deny_v the_o church_n but_o hold_v significant_a ceremony_n to_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o people_n 32._o calv._n opusc_fw-la p._n 344._o calv._n instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o chem._n exam._n part_n 4._o tract_n de_fw-fr imag._n p._n 13._o zeppe_n leg._n mos_n l._n 4._o c._n p._n 312_o juni_fw-la cont_n lib._n 4._o p._n 283._o chem._n exam._n part_n 2._o p._n 32._o so_o that_o such_o a_o mean_a be_v keep_v that_o christ_n be_v illustrate_v not_o obscure_v i_o believe_v upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o luther_n chemnitius_n and_o calvin_n allow_v of_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n do_v by_o way_n of_o historical_a narration_n both_o for_o ornament_n and_o remembrance_n without_o any_o superstition_n so_o holiday_n be_v and_o may_v be_v celebrate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o some_o special_a benefit_n receive_v from_o god_n about_o that_o time_n or_o by_o some_o eminent_a person_n that_o he_o have_v employ_v for_o the_o church_n good_a and_o indeed_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v think_v superstitious_a till_o opinion_n of_o merit_n and_o of_o efficacious_a operation_n be_v annex_v to_o they_o but_o to_o conclude_v if_o ceremony_n of_o humane_a institution_n be_v significant_a to_o some_o duty_n which_o god_n worship_n require_v be_v unlawful_a i_o see_v not_o but_o man_n may_v refuse_v to_o take_v a_o lawful_a oath_n because_o once_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o book_n and_o kiss_v it_o 6.13_o deut._n 6.13_o signify_v a_o worship_a god_n the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n in_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o that_o one_o do_v aver_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o conscience_n towards_o man_n as_o well_o as_o his_o faith_n towards_o god_n in_o so_o do_v nor_o can_v a_o man_n keep_v the_o lord_n day_n religious_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mystical_a and_o significant_a sign_n to_o he_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n past_a 4.9_o heb._n 4.9_o and_o of_o our_o spiritual_a rest_n from_o sin_n &_o of_o that_o eternal_a rest_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o people_n can_v have_v any_o religious_a respect_n to_o church_n if_o they_o take_v they_o not_o as_o sign_n or_o shadow_n of_o the_o celestial_a temple_n 703._o zanch._n the_o redemp_n l._n 1._o tract_n de_fw-fr tempt_v col_fw-fr 703._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v collect_v together_o praise_v the_o lord_n nor_o can_v we_o keep_v any_o festival_n without_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o what_o it_o relate_v to_o in_o his_o signification_n and_o true_o if_o ceremony_n have_v no_o signification_n they_o be_v the_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o unprofitable_a and_o as_o such_o as_o the_o papist_n use_v that_o want_n sign_n and_o sense_n mathe._n but_o have_v be_v superstitious_o abuse_v they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v abolish_v then_o use_v in_o the_o church_n service_fw-fr phila._n yet_o in_o josh_n 6.19_o the_o spoil_n of_o jericho_n be_v command_v by_o joshua_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o god_n treasury_n and_o gideon_n be_v command_v to_o take_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a grove_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n judg._n 6.26_o we_o find_v also_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o jew_n abuse_v be_v continue_v by_o godly_a man_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o circumcision_n though_o not_o as_o a_o sacrament_n but_o as_o a_o sign_n to_o show_v they_o come_v of_o the_o line_n of_o abraham_n so_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v keep_v by_o many_o reverend_a and_o worthy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a on_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o day_n as_o do_v the_o jew_n but_o not_o with_o the_o same_o end_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v not_o abolish_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n but_o change_v it_o into_o the_o lord_n day_n so_o the_o papist_n have_v abuse_v the_o lord_n supper_n by_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o idolatrous_a adoration_n of_o it_o which_o show_v many_o good_a thing_n may_v be_v abuse_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v disuse_v this_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o absalon_n lie_v with_o his_o father_n concubine_n in_o the_o open_a light_n sure_o a_o ceremony_n wash_v from_o superstitious_a dirt_n may_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n by_o mutation_n or_o correction_n 678._o clem._n exam._n p._n 34._o c._n 1._o zanc._n de_fw-fr red._n in_o 4._o precept_n p._n 678._o without_o utter_a abscission_n for_o they_o be_v thus_o purge_v be_v sanctify_v to_o holy_a use_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n only_o retain_v three_o the_o surplice_n to_o warn_v the_o minister_n of_o purity_n the_o cross_n to_o warn_v christian_n of_o constancy_n and_o kneel_v to_o admonish_v communicant_n of_o humility_n we_o know_v the_o papist_n have_v abuse_v these_o and_o other_o to_o superstition_n but_o abuse_n make_v nothing_o evil_a which_o be_v not_o evil_a in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o the_o best_a reform_a divine_n have_v conclude_v even_o as_o ancient_a father_n have_v do_v before_o they_o who_o do_v not_o demolish_v all_o that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o idolatry_n 78._o calv._n opuscul_fw-la tracb_fw-la de_fw-fr vitand_n super_v p._n 78._o but_o convert_v they_o to_o better_a use_n so_o neither_o do_v mr_n calvin_n approve_v of_o that_o morosity_n in_o man_n who_o because_o some_o ceremony_n of_o the_o papist_n may_v not_o be_v observe_v therefore_o none_o may_v yea_o some_o non_fw-la conformist_n have_v write_v that_o though_o the_o papist_n have_v dedicate_v church_n to_o idolatry_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o good_a use_n for_o they_o among_o we_o they_o may_v be_v retain_v as_o also_o popish_a vestment_n may_v be_v alter_v and_o make_v ornament_n for_o the_o church_n and_o sure_o they_o say_v well_o in_o that_o and_o it_o be_v good_a if_o the_o rest_n will_v not_o wrest_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o thing_n which_o may_v make_v a_o lawful_a use_n of_o indifferent_a ceremony_n for_o conveniency_n without_o offence_n to_o god_n mathe._n but_o yet_o they_o be_v offensive_a to_o many_o good_a man_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v leave_v off_o phila._n first_o we_o must_v consider_v whether_o they_o be_v offensive_a in_o themselves_o or_o make_v offensive_a by_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n 16._o theo._n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o as_o julian_n the_o apostate_n set_v up_o his_o image_n in_o the_o market_n place_n among_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n that_o he_o that_o give_v evil_a respect_n to_o his_o image_n may_v be_v think_v also_o to_o do_v honour_n to_o they_o or_o if_o they_o do_v no_o respect_n than_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o despise_v both_o the_o god_n and_o the_o emperor_n so_o he_o set_v a_o altar_n near_o his_o throne_n with_o a_o fire_n upon_o it_o and_o incense_v upon_o a_o table_n 17._o sozo_n l._n 3._o c._n 17._o and_o all_o officer_n of_o his_o army_n that_o come_v to_o receive_v his_o largess_n of_o gold_n do_v first_o cast_v some_o incense_n into_o the_o fire_n by_o which_o many_o be_v scandalize_v or_o cause_v to_o stumble_v so_o he_o cause_v all_o the_o fountain_n in_o the_o region_n of_o antioch_n to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o heathen_a goddess_n and_o all_o the_o meat_n in_o the_o market_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o heathenish_a holy_a water_n yet_o the_o christian_n be_v so_o wise_a as_o not_o to_o avoid_v their_o drink_n and_o meat_n know_v that_o to_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_a tit._n 1.15_o and_o also_o buy_v what_o be_v sell_v and_o make_v no_o scruple_n as_o 1_o cor._n 10.25_o then_o next_o we_o must_v consider_v whether_o the_o offence_n arise_v not_o from_o our_o own_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n and_o so_o we_o be_v not_o straighten_a by_o the_o church_n but_o in_o our_o own_o bowel_n and_o so_o like_o little_a child_n that_o complain_v their_o clothes_n be_v to_o little_a when_o their_o belly_n be_v too_o full_a the_o offence_n must_v lie_v in_o one_o of_o these_o if_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o agent_n it_o be_v either_o direct_o evil_a as_o david_n matter_n of_o vriah_n 2_o sam._n
jesus_n make_v his_o last_o supper_n other_o think_v also_o that_o act_v 2.46_o from_o house_n to_o house_n it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o sylli_n and_o arab._n give_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o christian_n go_v from_o the_o temple_n to_o this_o house_n where_o they_o break_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o after_o that_o do_v eat_v their_o own_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o christ_n have_v forbid_v they_o to_o go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n luke_n 10.7_o and_o therefore_o their_o go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n be_v only_o from_o the_o temple_n to_o this_o oratory_n in_o the_o morning_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o to_o pass_v to_o other_o place_n of_o their_o repast_n which_o order_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n neglect_v st_n paul_n begin_v to_o reform_v by_o blame_v they_o for_o take_v their_o own_o meat_n before_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11.21_o which_o take_v of_o it_o fast_v be_v second_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o maliscon_n can._n 6._o 6._o cent._n 6._o the_o next_o place_n of_o holy_a assembly_n you_o may_v read_v of_o be_v at_o troas_n act_v 20.7_o a_o upper_a room_n three_o story_n high_a after_o this_o as_o believer_n increase_v so_o they_o either_o give_v place_n for_o assembly_n out_o of_o their_o devotion_n or_o build_v some_o upon_o ground_n purchase_v as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o philo_n 16._o eus_n eccl._n hist_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o and_o show_v their_o order_n of_o serve_a god_n in_o those_o place_n by_o hear_v scripture_n read_v and_o expound_v and_o sing_v psalm_n and_o distinct_a of_o ministe_n rial_n degree_n and_o also_o distinct_a place_n for_o man_n and_o woman_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o rom._n 16._o that_o some_o have_v such_o place_n in_o their_o house_n wherein_o be_v many_o christian_n assemble_v but_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o family_n only_o st_o paul_n salute_v the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n and_o his_o household_n as_o aristobulus_n household_n rom._n 16.10_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o more_o general_a meeting_n 16._o oecumen_fw-la in_o rom._n 16._o than_o he_o call_v it_o the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o one_o house_n as_o rom._n 16.5_o and_o col._n 4.15_o salute_v nymphas_n and_o the_o church_n in_o his_o house_n and_o that_o there_o be_v place_n of_o great_a capacity_n and_o resort_n in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n by_o the_o relation_n not_o only_o of_o godly_a christian_n and_o first_o father_n and_o martyr_n recog_n lucian_n in_o philop._n clem._n recog_n but_o by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o very_a heathen_n themselves_o live_v in_o that_o age_n as_o clemens_n speak_v of_o the_o house_n of_o theophilus_n to_o who_o st_n luke_n dedicate_v his_o gospel_n and_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o christian_a oratory_n so_o some_o think_v pudeus_n house_n be_v the_o like_a after_o his_o martyrdom_n of_o who_o paul_n make_v mention_v corinth_n clem._n in_o epi._n ad_fw-la corinth_n 2_o tim._n 4.21_o in_o which_o place_n they_o do_v orderly_a worship_n god_n by_o man_n ordain_v to_o that_o work_n and_o on_o time_n appropriate_v for_o that_o purpose_n that_o so_o god_n service_n may_v be_v discriminate_v by_o person_n time_n and_o place_n appropriate_v thereunto_o therefore_o we_o find_v they_o to_o have_v a_o common_a form_n of_o prayer_n magnes_fw-la ignat._n in_o epi._n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la to_o which_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n that_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n they_o may_v glorify_v god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n autolycum_n theoph._n antio_n henus_fw-la lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la autolycum_n rom._n 15.6_o and_o these_o place_n they_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o synagogue_n and_o holy_a church_n though_o the_o same_o word_n church_n also_o sometime_o signify_v the_o congregat_v person_n of_o holy_a people_n clem._n alexand._n lib._n 7._o storm_n and_o by_o other_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 57_o constituti_fw-la apo._n lib._n 2._o c._n 57_o which_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v plain_a open_a and_o long_o and_o towards_o the_o east_n towards_o which_o in_o those_o day_n the_o christian_n worship_v god_n in_o their_o church_n service_n tertul._n apol._n cap._n 16._o these_o place_n be_v most_o of_o they_o demolish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n as_o claudius_n have_v banish_v the_o jew_n from_o rome_n act_v 18.2_o so_o commodus_n deprive_v christian_n of_o their_o house_n dioclesian_n throw_v down_o their_o church_n in_o the_o three_o century_n which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o as_o be_v foreprophecy_v by_o hippolytus_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o century_n mundi_fw-la hippol._n de_fw-fr consume_v mundi_fw-la as_o a_o precede_a sign_n of_o antichrist_n the_o church_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o common_a house_n or_o else_o quite_o ruin_v or_o turn_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o warehouse_n or_o costermonger_n storehouse_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n shall_v hardly_o be_v extant_a the_o liturgy_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n shall_v cease_v and_o scripture_n scarce_o be_v hear_v this_o may_v agree_v to_o our_o time_n and_o a_o beginning_n to_o the_o last_o apostasy_n since_o we_o contemn_v those_o place_n of_o worship_n which_o our_o religious_a primitive_a predecessor_n think_v fit_a to_o set_v up_o and_o be_v only_o demolish_v by_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n if_o you_o desire_v further_a satisfaction_n of_o these_o place_n call_v church_n see_v cypr._n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la &_o eleemosynis_fw-la and_o euseb_n lib._n 8._o and_o t._n 9_o sozomen_fw-fr lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o theod._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 38._o falux_n m._n falux_n i_o know_v some_o object_n that_o some_o ancient_a heathen_a writer_n about_o these_o time_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o do_v upbraid_v the_o christian_n because_o they_o have_v neither_o temple_n nor_o altais_fw-fr 2._o origen_n count_v celsam_n arnobius_n lactan._n adv_o gent._n l._n â—_o c._n 2._o nor_o image_n and_o the_o learned_a father_n confess_v that_o they_o have_v none_o nor_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o but_o that_o be_v such_o as_o the_o heathen_n have_v to_o which_o they_o confine_v their_o devilish_a deity_n as_o to_o image_n and_o place_n but_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v such_o to_o meet_v in_o for_o divine_a worship_n the_o father_n never_o deny_v as_o be_v already_o prove_v though_o they_o seldom_o call_v their_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o temple_n to_o difference_n they_o from_o idol-temple_n josuah_n orig._n hom_n in_o cap._n 9_o josuah_n but_o ecclesiae_fw-la church_n or_o place_n to_o congregate_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o together_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o some_o of_o their_o homily_n which_o place_n some_o also_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n lact._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o mathe._n those_o church_n be_v found_v indeed_o for_o god_n service_n but_o we_o have_v be_v dedicate_v to_o idolatry_n as_o the_o heathen_n be_v and_o therefore_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v use_v by_o we_o christian_n phila._n seem_v sincerity_n must_v not_o disannul_v christianity_n in_o the_o use_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n since_o all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o since_o that_o to_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_a and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o hold_v up_o pure_a hand_n in_o all_o place_n without_o doubt_v do_v you_o not_o read_v that_o the_o spoil_n of_o jericho_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n yea_o the_o very_a babylonish_n garment_n which_o cost_v achan_n his_o life_n for_o rob_v god_n of_o it_o and_o that_o st_n paul_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o be_v and_o pray_v in_o a_o ship_n name_v the_o castor_n and_o pollux_n and_o do_v not_o the_o first_o christian_n in_o this_o land_n make_v use_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o king_n lucius_n our_o first_o christian_a king_n sequester_v from_o idolatry_n to_o christian_a devotion_n or_o do_v you_o find_v any_o man_n of_o sober_a mind_n till_o the_o brownist_n make_v their_o schism_n from_o our_o church_n that_o ever_o refuse_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o those_o church_n which_o papist_n former_o have_v use_v in_o their_o religion_n nay_o have_v not_o some_o of_o they_o make_v use_v of_o monastery_n of_o worse_a foundation_n than_o church_n as_o at_o campin_n and_o narden_n in_o the_o netherlands_o where_o they_o meet_v weekly_a to_o act_v their_o public_a devotion_n so_o that_o they_o be_v one_o way_n in_o opinion_n and_o of_o another_o in_o practice_n i_o know_v they_o object_n deut._n 12.1_o that_o israel_n be_v command_v to_o destroy_v the_o heathen_n place_n of_o worship_n but_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o that_o very_a commandment_n be_v give_v to_o drive_v
they_o to_o that_o one_o place_n in_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o put_v his_o name_n deut._n 12.5_o 6._o so_o that_o we_o may_v by_o better_a reason_n pull_v down_o all_o private_a conventicle_n that_o people_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v afraid_a to_o pray_v in_o any_o parish_n call_v by_o a_o superstitious_a name_n as_o in_o the_o church_n so_o call_v if_o they_o neglect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o true_a use_n of_o every_o creature_n 3._o the_o church_n be_v take_v personal_o and_o so_o for_o either_o the_o church_n malignant_a psal_n 26.5_o call_v the_o congregation_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o sometime_o for_o the_o true_a church_n or_o any_o assembly_n thereof_o and_o that_o company_n be_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la as_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v the_o synagogue_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n a_o congregation_n because_o like_o greges_fw-la a_o flock_n of_o cattle_n they_o meet_v together_o disorderly_a as_o act_n 19.39_o 41._o 57_o aug._n in_o levit._n q._n 57_o call_v the_o beast_n of_o ephesus_n 1_o cor._n 15._o though_o sometime_o they_o be_v use_v indifferent_o one_o for_o the_o other_o as_o leu._n 8.3_o so_o that_o all_o the_o three_o word_n kuriake_n synagogue_n and_o ecclesia_fw-la signify_v a_o church_n or_o a_o house_n set_v apart_o for_o a_o people_n to_o meet_v in_o about_o sacred_a occasion_n which_o people_n be_v the_o church_n personal_a which_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v know_v to_o god_n or_o to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v know_v to_o god_n who_o only_o know_v who_o be_v he_o we_o rather_o believe_v it_o then_o see_v it_o as_o our_o creed_n teach_v when_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n that_o be_v i_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o universal_a church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n though_o i_o know_v not_o the_o party_n beside_o this_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o only_o in_o the_o whole_a but_o in_o the_o part_n whereof_o every_o holysociety_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v partly_o know_v to_o we_o at_o least_o in_o outward_a calling_n to_o be_v saint_n and_o in_o a_o answerable_a profession_n of_o it_o hold_v as_o the_o brown_a hold_v not_o therefore_o such_o a_o holy_a society_n be_v mean_v as_o be_v total_o and_o perfect_o sanctify_v and_o full_o obedient_a to_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n reveal_v for_o such_o a_o communion_n be_v never_o find_v in_o adam_n family_n there_o be_v a_o cain_n and_o noah_n ark_n clean_a and_o unclean_a man_n as_o well_o as_o beast_n that_o be_v as_o unlike_a in_o their_o condition_n as_o the_o raven_n and_o the_o dove_n â—_o aug._n in_o joh._n 6._o beda_n in_o rom._n â—_o as_o shem_n and_o cham_fw-mi rebecca_n have_v esau_n in_o her_o womb_n as_o well_o as_o jacob_n the_o church_n of_o israel_n have_v a_o world_n of_o wicked_a in_o it_o in_o christ_n little_a college_n be_v one_o traitor_n in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n be_v tare_n as_o well_o as_o wheat_n and_o a_o through_o reformation_n or_o purgation_n of_o they_o can_v be_v till_o the_o world_n end_n 34._o zuinglius_fw-la art_n 34._o mat._n 13.29_o yet_o this_o church_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o it_o make_v we_o to_o be_v of_o heavenly_a nature_n and_o guide_v we_o to_o christ_n heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o if_o we_o will_v be_v of_o a_o congregation_n absolute_o holy_a 10._o socrat._v schol_a lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o we_o must_v get_v a_o new_a find_v ladder_n to_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o say_v constantine_n to_o acesius_n the_o novatian_a bishop_n mathe._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o personal_a church_n phil._n not_o any_o one_o man_n as_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o church_n virtual_a nor_o a_o company_n of_o any_o creature_n save_o man_n for_o bruit_n be_v uncapable_a of_o rational_a doctrine_n nor_o be_v angel_n tie_v to_o it_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o their_o nature_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n heb._n but_o the_o church_n personal_a be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n every_o where_o disperse_v effectual_o call_v ordinary_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o prophanesse_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o supernatural_a dignity_n of_o god_n child_n to_o who_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o one_o another_o by_o love_n in_o which_o people_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v their_o invisible_a essence_n and_o their_o visible_a existence_n first_o their_o visible_a existence_n which_o they_o have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v admit_v into_o it_o by_o that_o way_n that_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o circumcision_n under_o the_o law_n and_o both_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o baptism_n under_o the_o gospel_n second_o they_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o their_o invisible_a essence_n which_o be_v faith_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o one_o another_o this_o church_n be_v include_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o not_o so_o plain_o discern_v as_o the_o visible_a be_v yet_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o blessing_n and_o affliction_n with_o the_o church_n visible_a as_o a_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o mother_n partake_v of_o her_o joy_n and_o grief_n mathe._n i_o pray_v sir_n show_v i_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o how_o to_o distinguish_v of_o the_o invisible_a company_n from_o other_o mere_o visible_a if_o it_o may_v be_v phila._n the_o visible_a be_v that_o universal_a and_o catholic_a church_n which_o god_n have_v endow_v with_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n through_o christ_n type_v or_o preach_v as_o he_o be_v type_v and_o prophesy_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o as_o they_o be_v a_o settle_a church_n but_o before_o that_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o family_n of_o adam_n and_o sh_v and_o noah_n who_o ark_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n then_o after_o the_o flood_n in_o a_o few_o family_n especial_o in_o those_o that_o come_v of_o shem_n from_o who_o come_v abraham_n in_o the_o nine_o generation_n after_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o terah_n who_o god_n call_v from_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n and_o with_o he_o settle_a his_o covenant_n of_o christ_n first_o promise_v to_o adam_n from_o he_o come_v isaac_n jacob_n and_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n and_o from_o they_o the_o people_n call_v israel_n after_o old_a jacob_n name_n give_v he_o of_o god_n but_o afterward_o be_v call_v jew_n of_o judah_n who_o tribe_n stand_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o be_v the_o kingly_a tribe_n yet_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o name_n of_o profession_n or_o distinction_n from_o the_o ten_o other_o tribe_n who_o worship_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4.20_o build_v upon_o the_o mount_n gerizam_n between_o who_o there_o be_v a_o feud_n implacable_a as_o john_n 4.9_o and_o st_n paul_n affirm_v it_o a_o name_n of_o religious_a profession_n rom._n 2.28_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_o but_o inward_o but_o these_o be_v once_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n especial_o after_o their_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n by_o moses_n and_o aaron_n by_o who_o god_n give_v they_o law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a which_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n first_o in_o their_o travel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o canaan_n under_o divers_a sort_n of_o governor_n as_o first_o moses_n second_o joshua_n and_o then_o under_o judge_n 22._o aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 18._o c._n 22._o for_o the_o space_n of_o 320_o year_n next_o under_o king_n about_o 520_o year_n till_o they_o be_v carry_v captive_a to_o babylon_n for_o seventy_o year_n then_o they_o return_v by_o king_n cyrus_n his_o leave_n and_o have_v commission_n to_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n which_o be_v forty_o nine_o year_n in_o finish_v from_o that_o time_n they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o such_o deputy_n as_o they_o appoint_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o captivity_n such_o as_o mesullam_n hanania_n benechia_n husadiah_n zerobabell_a of_o the_o line_n of_o david_n as_o also_o other_o ten_o more_o after_o alexander_n the_o great_a yet_o still_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n among_o they_o next_o the_o government_n divolve_v to_o the_o maccabee_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o in_o they_o continue_v till_o herod_n by_o the_o roman_a power_n deprive_v they_o of_o all_o sovereignty_n in_o who_o time_n christ_n be_v bear_v 536_o year_n after_o the_o captivity_n
receive_v and_o that_o be_v 1._o civility_n or_o common_a honesty_n and_o the_o next_o be_v restrain_v grace_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v sacramental_o or_o putative_o 10.26_o heb._n 10.26_o or_o dispose_v towards_o it_o heb._n 6.4_o 5._o but_o this_o be_v but_o to_o have_v it_o fieri_fw-la but_o none_o in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la i._o in_o a_o way_n towards_o it_o but_o not_o in_o thorough_o or_o true_o and_o therefore_o man_n must_v distinguish_v between_o civility_n which_o be_v wrought_v mere_o by_o moral_a education_n according_a to_o natural_a principle_n without_o any_o knowledge_n or_o desire_n of_o know_v god_n word_n but_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v equity_n and_o common_a honesty_n for_o the_o keep_n up_o of_o trade_n and_o commendation_n of_o themselves_o upon_o which_o ground_n also_o they_o keep_v themselves_o from_o drunkenness_n whoredom_n and_o enormous_a crime_n without_o relation_n to_o god_n word_n now_o sanctification_n though_o it_o incline_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o duty_n yet_o it_o do_v it_o by_o the_o true_a medium_n of_o heavenly_a light_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o so_o be_v as_o far_o from_o sanctification_n as_o the_o heathen_a morallist_n now_o their_o civility_n and_o all_o mere_a natural_a man_n honesty_n stand_v principal_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n where_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v most_o clear_a but_o for_o matter_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o first_o table_n they_o observe_v it_o but_o ceremonious_o and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o conduce_v to_o preserve_v their_o credit_n among_o those_o they_o live_v withal_o but_o true_a sanctification_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o both_o to_o give_v to_o caesar_n and_o to_o god_n their_o several_a duty_n 22.21_o mat._n 22.21_o so_o the_o moral_a holy_a man_n rest_v only_o in_o negative_n and_o think_v it_o charity_n enough_o not_o to_o do_v hurt_v but_o true_a holiness_n do_v both_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a 1_o pet._n 3.11_o so_o the_o moral_a man_n think_v it_o holiness_n enough_o to_o profess_v a_o dislike_n of_o popery_n and_o to_o quarrel_v with_o a_o bishop_n dignity_n though_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n again_o civility_n never_o go_v beyond_o the_o outward_a man_n mat._n mat._n because_o it_o take_v hold_v only_o of_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o pass_v over_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o it_o so_o he_o that_o have_v restrain_v grace_n which_o he_o take_v for_o sanctification_n be_v much_o deceive_v for_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v that_o restrain_v grace_n have_v painfulness_n and_o discontentment_n at_o the_o bridle_n that_o god_n put_v upon_o they_o and_o at_o the_o band_n wherewith_o they_o be_v bind_v at_o which_o they_o rage_n psal_n 2.1_o 3._o as_o horse_n that_o some_o upon_o the_o bit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v guide_v whereas_o a_o man_n that_o be_v true_o sanctify_v desire_v that_o his_o very_a inclination_n to_o evil_a be_v utter_o abolish_v that_o it_o may_v not_o rebel_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n 7.23_o rom._n 7.23_o again_o they_o desire_v to_o extend_v their_o christian_a liberty_n to_o the_o utmost_a without_o inquire_v after_o the_o bound_n of_o liberty_n or_o the_o expedience_n of_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n but_o a_o man_n sanctify_a desire_v to_o subsist_v within_o his_o bound_n 1_o cor._n 6.12_o and_o have_v rather_o live_v where_o nothing_o be_v lawful_a then_o where_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a beside_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o their_o abstain_v from_o sin_n for_o restrain_v grace_n make_v one_o abstain_v from_o sin_n for_o fear_n or_o shame_n because_o they_o will_v give_v the_o great_a liberty_n to_o some_o sin_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o nourish_v 12._o aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 12._o as_o some_o heathen_n abstain_v from_o injustice_n intemperance_n and_o covetousness_n by_o that_o unbounded_a desire_n which_o they_o have_v after_o glory_n and_o dominion_n but_o he_o that_o be_v sanctify_v eschew_v evil_a because_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o displease_v to_o god_n of_o who_o love_n he_o have_v have_v so_o large_a experience_n that_o he_o tremble_v to_o offend_v he_o psal_n 130.4_o again_o they_o that_o have_v only_o restrain_v grace_n when_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o straint_n be_v remove_v grow_v licentious_a as_o israel_n when_o they_o have_v no_o king_n judg._n 17.6_o and_o the_o 18.19_o but_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o 1_o tim._n 1.9_o they_o need_v none_o of_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o though_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o by_o these_o rule_v thou_o may_v know_v whether_o thou_o be_v sanctify_v or_o not_o and_o from_o these_o mark_n arise_v a_o assure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a glory_n because_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v of_o which_o at_o the_o first_o it_o may_v be_v we_o have_v but_o a_o conjecture_n i._o a_o light_a inclination_n to_o the_o probability_n of_o gospel_n truth_n next_o a_o opinion_n wherein_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o strong_o sway_v to_o think_v it_o true_a next_o come_v faith_n which_o make_v a_o firm_a and_o undoubtful_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o now_o in_o this_o case_n some_o have_v a_o little_a faith_n some_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n people_n and_o they_o may_v know_v they_o have_v it_o by_o the_o comfort_n that_o it_o afford_v to_o one_o under_o the_o pressure_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n justice_n psal_n 73.23_o 24._o and_o also_o by_o the_o ravish_a of_o the_o affection_n to_o the_o love_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o supernatural_a for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a antipathy_n in_o the_o world_n than_o there_o be_v between_o man_n heart_n and_o god_n word_n and_o yet_o by_o faith_n be_v breed_v such_o affection_n to_o it_o that_o a_o man_n will_v give_v his_o life_n rather_o than_o one_o tittle_n of_o this_o truth_n shall_v fail_v and_o beside_o it_o work_v a_o strange_a change_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n that_o one_o can_v hardly_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o man_n vitia_fw-la lact._n de_fw-fr falsa_fw-la sapient_a l._n 3._o c._n 27_o non_fw-la abscindit_fw-la sed_fw-la abscondit_fw-la vitia_fw-la this_o philosophy_n can_v never_o attain_v to_o but_o rather_o hide_v sin_n then_o remove_v it_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o powerful_a in_o operation_n that_o it_o not_o only_o remove_v sin_n but_o also_o all_o doubtfulness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o gospel-truth_n more_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v do_v which_o be_v variable_a and_o possible_o erroneous_a so_o much_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o sanctification_n and_o hope_v of_o glory_n mathe._n whereunto_o do_v sanctification_n advance_v we_o more_o than_o common_a christian_n phila._n to_o a_o true_a repentance_n and_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n mathe._n i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o these_o thing_n be_v true_o in_o themselves_o for_o i_o fear_v some_o do_v as_o much_o mistake_v true_a repentance_n as_o the_o sectary_n do_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o papist_n do_v the_o catholic_n church_n phila._n you_o say_v true_a but_o repentance_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o sanctify_a be_v not_o a_o fret_a grief_n which_o some_o take_v at_o sin_n because_o it_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o a_o dangerous_a condition_n for_o which_o they_o wish_v the_o sin_n undo_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o place_n be_v leave_v for_o other_o advice_n and_o counsel_n this_o hurt_v the_o mind_n and_o cast_v it_o from_o the_o hinge_n of_o deliberation_n except_o god_n turn_v it_o to_o a_o change_n of_o mind_n whereby_o one_o become_v more_o wise_a afterward_o to_o amend_v what_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o and_o to_o make_v amends_o for_o his_o error_n 2_o cor._n 7.9_o 10._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o servitude_n the_o one_o arise_v from_o the_o gospel-promise_n the_o other_o from_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n for_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o be_v well_o distinguish_v by_o st_n luke_n the_o godly_a repentance_n act_v 2.37_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o their_o unkindness_n to_o christ_n but_o act_v 7.54_o be_v describe_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o remorse_n not_o the_o remorse_n of_o spirit_n by_o say_v they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n by_o
dan._n 8.25_o and_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n the_o land_n of_o tzeby_n dan._n 11.16_o and_o antiochus_n a_o man_n of_o a_o hard_a face_n i_o impudent_a and_o mind_v hide_a thing_n i_o secret_a wickedness_n hardly_o practise_v by_o any_o before_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n do_v obscure_v the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o term_n of_o beast_n and_o antichrist_n lest_o they_o shall_v provoke_v they_o to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n before_o the_o time_n for_o the_o beast_n be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v rev._n 17.8_o he_o be_v in_o rise_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o constantine_n and_o then_o be_v not_o i._n even_o almost_o extinct_a by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o barbarous_a goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o yet_o be_v i._o recover_v and_o get_v the_o place_n of_o rome_n once_o govern_v by_o king_n consul_n dictator_n decemviri_fw-la triumvir_n which_o some_o writer_n say_v be_v the_o five_o head_n or_o king_n speak_v of_o rev._n 17.10_o and_o the_o sixth_o be_v a_o emperor_n which_o st_n john_n say_v be_v and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v namely_o the_o pope_n who_o when_o he_o do_v come_v continue_v not_o long_o but_o he_o be_v dispossess_v by_o the_o goth_n but_o then_o he_o recover_v again_o make_v up_o the_o seven_o by_o assume_v the_o temporal_a power_n and_o yet_o appear_v as_o a_o eight_o because_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a power_n divers_a from_o the_o former_a of_o all_o which_o matter_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o ruin_n one_o conclude_v well_o in_o these_o verse_n antichristus_fw-la eat_v christus_fw-la comitatus_fw-la ab_fw-la alto_fw-mi coelicolis_fw-la properat_fw-la gog_n magog_n ecce_fw-la rvit_fw-la ecce_fw-la rvit_fw-la regnum_fw-la serpens_fw-la detrusus_fw-la ad_fw-la orcum_fw-la bestia_fw-la tum_fw-la sequitur_fw-la cauda_fw-la propheta_fw-la dein_fw-ge cauda_fw-la propheta_fw-la dein_fw-ge populus_fw-la seductus_fw-la ab_fw-la ill_a be_v veh_n miseris_fw-la ter_z veh_o qui_fw-la fide_fw-la deficiunt_fw-la mathe._n though_o i_o find_v by_o what_o you_o have_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o may_v i_o not_o think_v the_o papist_n and_o many_o other_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n to_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a phila._n you_o can_v just_o so_o think_v for_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n which_o under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n her_o head_n fighteth_z or_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o against_o his_o enemy_n the_o world_n flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o their_o craft_n and_o error_n and_o their_o affliction_n in_o spiritual_a armour_n eph._n 6.13_o but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o not_o that_o i_o think_v they_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n perfect_a and_o void_a of_o sin_n as_o the_o catharist_n and_o anabaptist_n do_v nor_o be_v they_o such_o 2._o aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr heres_fw-la cap_n 88_o cyp._n lib._n 4._o ep._n 2._o as_o have_v never_o it_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n refuse_v to_o retain_v any_o sinner_n in_o their_o congregation_n as_o the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n do_v but_o yet_o not_o such_o a_o company_n as_o consist_v only_o in_o outward_a profession_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n under_o one_o pastor_n the_o pope_n but_o have_v the_o internal_a virtue_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n whether_o live_v under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o we_o exclude_v not_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v from_o this_o church_n all_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v or_o under_o the_o examination_n of_o catechism_n or_o all_o kind_n of_o heretic_n apostate_n excommunicate_a person_n or_o schismatics_n farther_o than_o they_o wilful_o continue_v such_o nor_o do_v we_o think_v that_o reprobate_n and_o hypocrite_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o outward_o profess_v themselves_o so_o mathe._n i_o pray_v make_v this_o appear_v phila._n first_o many_o that_o be_v unbaptise_v and_o but_o under_o the_o discipline_n of_o catechise_v may_v be_v and_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a because_o many_o such_o be_v include_v in_o the_o covenant_n act._n 2.39_o as_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o and_o cornelius_n act_v 10._o yea_o rahab_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n mention_v heb._n 11.31_o and_o the_o thief_n crucify_v with_o christ_n and_o many_o be_v martyr_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v beside_o as_o many_o have_v be_v baptize_v who_o be_v never_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o john_n 2.19_o for_o many_o sheep_n be_v out_o of_o the_o fold_n joh._n aug._n in_o tract_n 45._o in_o joh._n and_o many_o wolf_n within_o so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n many_o unbaptise_v may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a 6._o bel._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la c._n 6._o though_o not_o visible_a because_o they_o may_v have_v the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n and_o blood_n though_o not_o of_o water_n so_o we_o say_v that_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n stubborn_o continue_v such_o be_v not_o of_o this_o church_n because_o they_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v shun_v by_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o of_o their_o society_n 1_o john_n 2.19_o yet_o we_o can_v deny_v they_o admittance_n upon_o their_o return_v and_o repent_v and_o so_o we_o account_v of_o schismatics_n 19_o council_n nicen._n cap._n 18_o 19_o who_o rend_v themselves_o off_o from_o the_o church_n christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o so_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o because_o they_o break_v the_o union_n of_o member_n with_o the_o head_n and_o one_o another_o and_o therefore_o so_o stand_v they_o can_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o a_o branch_n rend_v from_o a_o tree_n can_v be_v part_n of_o the_o live_a tree_n or_o a_o member_n cut_v from_o the_o body_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o live_a body_n so_o those_o that_o be_v just_o excommunicate_a in_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o return_v and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v can_v be_v of_o the_o church_n militant_a because_o such_o want_n repentance_n and_o love_n and_o peace_n but_o because_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n can_v personal_o or_o actual_o excommunicate_v one_o some_o think_v therefore_o that_o whether_o excommunication_n be_v inflict_v just_o or_o unjust_o one_o be_v but_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n visible_a or_o some_o particular_a church_n indeed_o sometime_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v so_o but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n sure_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o do_v by_o the_o whole_a or_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o same_o spirit_n guide_v any_o part_n if_o they_o go_v by_o a_o true_a rule_n which_o guide_v the_o whole_a as_o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o and_o therefore_o in_o ancient_a time_n 5._o nic._n conc._n can._n 5._o if_o one_o church_n do_v excommunicate_v a_o man_n another_o church_n may_v not_o absolve_v he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o man_n unjust_o excommunicate_v be_v only_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n 35._o john_n 9.34_o 35._o or_o particular_a congregation_n and_o therefore_o he_o retain_v his_o faith_n and_o baptism_n be_v nevertheless_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a yea_o a_o man_n just_o excommunicate_a yet_o upon_o his_o repentance_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o particular_a congregation_n as_o be_v the_o incestuous_a person_n 2_o cor._n 2.7_o 8._o for_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n be_v to_o such_o a_o man_n only_o corrective_a 5.5_o 1_o cor._n 5.5_o not_o destructive_a for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v there_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o i_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v to_o satan_n to_o be_v kill_v but_o rather_o that_o he_o find_v himself_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o convey_v to_o man_n by_o prayer_n word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o so_o in_o the_o devil_n power_n it_o may_v work_v in_o he_o a_o mortification_n of_o fleshly_a concupiscence_n by_o true_a repentance_n nor_o do_v we_o set_v open_v this_o church_n door_n so_o wide_o as_o to_o account_v reprobate_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a nor_o yet_o notorious_a sinner_n without_o repentance_n for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v live_v stone_n build_v upon_o the_o corner_n stone_n christ_n 5._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 5._o in_o who_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o enrol_v as_o his_o soldier_n and_o be_v saint_n by_o efficacious_a call_n because_o predestinate_v thereto_o rom._n 8.30_o which_o reprobate_n be_v not_o so_o manifest_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a because_o they_o fight_v not_o against_o sin_n but_o subject_n themselves_o to_o it_o
have_v not_o the_o spirit_n that_o lu_v against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.17_o whereas_o in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a christ_n live_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n derive_v to_o they_o sense_n life_n and_o spiritual_a motion_n nor_o do_v we_o number_v hypocrite_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n militant_a though_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o partake_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n because_o they_o want_v those_o virtue_n and_o grace_n which_o prove_v one_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o faith_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n the_o head_n and_o foundation_n and_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o can_v bear_v no_o fruit_n in_o he_o but_o must_v be_v take_v away_o john_n 15.2_o though_o they_o be_v in_o church_n visible_a which_o church_n the_o papist_n only_o acknowledge_v may_v well_o hold_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v always_o visible_a mathe._n why_o be_v it_o not_o so_o phila._n you_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o term_n or_o word_n church_n be_v diverse_o understand_v first_o for_o the_o universal_a company_n of_o believer_n and_o so_o it_o be_v invisible_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n now_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v second_o church_n be_v take_v for_o a_o company_n of_o man_n in_o particular_a place_n profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o true_a religion_n and_o so_o it_o be_v visible_a again_o if_o you_o take_v the_o church_n in_o the_o external_a form_n of_o it_o namely_o for_o a_o company_n of_o man_n meet_v together_o to_o perform_v church_n duty_n so_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a but_o if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o its_o internal_a form_n consist_v in_o efficacious_a call_n and_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v invisible_a for_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o judge_v who_o have_v these_o grace_n therefore_o certain_o neither_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n nor_o all_o that_o part_n of_o it_o call_v militant_a be_v visible_a but_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a have_v and_o be_v but_o yet_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v always_o visible_a but_o may_v possible_o lie_v hide_v and_o unappear_v at_o some_o time_n 14_o aug._n in_o lib._n 5._o cont_n donat._n c._n 17_o rev._n 13.13_o 14_o in_o which_o regard_n the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o garden_n enclose_v and_o a_o fountain_n seal_v cant._n 4.11_o and_o the_o weapon_n of_o her_o warfare_n to_o be_v spiritual_a 2_o cor._n 10.4_o when_o antichrist_n reign_v over_o the_o world_n where_o be_v then_o the_o church_n visible_a sure_o flee_v like_o the_o woman_n rev._n 12.16_o into_o some_o solitary_a place_n as_o eliah_n be_v force_v to_o do_v by_o jesabel_n 1_o kin._n 19.10_o indeed_o there_o have_v be_v and_o i_o fear_v will_v be_v again_o when_o our_o sun_n will_v be_v darken_v and_o her_o moon_n will_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o our_o star_n fall_v from_o the_o church_n heaven_n and_o when_o you_o see_v the_o abomination_n of_o heresy_n schism_n and_o libertinism_n set_v up_o in_o god_n temple_n let_v he_o that_o be_v in_o christianity_n fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o you_o shall_v only_o find_v what_o the_o true_a church_n be_v namely_o certain_a people_n call_v at_o divers_a hour_n some_o at_o the_o first_o some_o at_o the_o second_o other_o at_o the_o three_o so_o at_o the_o beginning_n middle_a and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o all_o alike_o at_o all_o time_n sometime_o cloud_v sometime_o more_o resplendent_a so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o visible_a nor_o always_o alike_o visible_a mathe._n whether_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n subject_n to_o defect_n or_o error_n phila._n yes_o for_o adam_n and_o eve_n fall_v in_o paradise_n and_o afterward_o the_o world_n be_v so_o wicked_a that_o the_o church_n remain_v only_o in_o noah_n family_n and_o after_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v his_o church_n they_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o for_o that_o and_o other_o sin_n we_o find_v they_o leave_v without_o religion_n priest_n or_o law_n 2_o chron._n 5._o and_o their_o temple_n ruin_v and_o themselves_o disperse_v christ_n say_v that_o faith_n shall_v hardly_o be_v find_v on_o the_o earth_n 2._o 2_o thes_n 2._o and_o st_n paul_n prophesi_v of_o a_o general_a apostasy_n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o athanasius_n the_o christian_a world_n be_v overrun_v with_o arianism_n only_a athanasius_n stand_v for_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n but_o he_o be_v but_o one_o man_n and_o one_o man_n can_v not_o make_v a_o church_n so_o that_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o moon_n may_v suffer_v a_o eclipse_n especial_o when_o the_o sword_n shall_v awake_v against_o the_o shepherd_n zach._n 13.7_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v smite_v and_o the_o sheep_n scatter_v so_o likewise_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v err_v not_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o universal_a for_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v then_o upon_o earth_n nor_o any_o visible_a militant_a church_n for_o than_o they_o have_v no_o truth_n to_o fight_v for_o but_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o consist_v of_o its_o outward_a matter_n and_o form_n namely_o of_o a_o company_n of_o man_n exercise_v about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n may_v err_v and_o so_o it_o do_v before_o the_o law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o since_o the_o law_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v all_o offend_v and_o stumble_v at_o christ_n suffering_n and_o hardly_o believe_v at_o first_o his_o resurrection_n yea_o and_o after_o it_o err_v about_o his_o kingdom_n act_v 1.6_o which_o they_o think_v shall_v be_v earthly_a so_o they_o doubt_v a_o while_n about_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n act_n 10.20_o cap._n 11.2_o so_o we_o find_v the_o church_n of_o the_o corinth_n full_a of_o division_n 1.11_o 1_o cor._n 1.11_o and_o schism_n and_o doubt_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n fall_v back_o to_o judaisme_n by_o circumcision_n 3._o gal._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o yea_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n have_v have_v their_o error_n and_o remain_v in_o some_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v even_o till_o now_o yea_o general_a council_n have_v not_o be_v free_a for_o one_o have_v disallow_v what_o the_o other_o have_v allow_v and_o both_o can_v therefore_o be_v true_a as_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n break_v down_o the_o image_n in_o church_n 3._o aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr unita_fw-la eccles_n c._n 3._o which_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a restore_v and_o so_o many_o other_o do_v one_o contradict_v another_o which_o show_v the_o church_n imperfection_n and_o that_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o her_o nature_n to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n for_o than_o if_o she_o do_v once_o err_v she_o can_v be_v no_o long_o a_o church_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n can_v challenge_v no_o such_o prerogative_n especial_o since_o antichrist_n sit_v there_o as_o chief_a governor_n rustic_a hier._n in_o epist_n rustic_a since_o which_o time_n by_o avarice_n the_o law_n be_v perish_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o vision_n from_o the_o prophet_n mathe._n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o the_o note_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n phila._n i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v particular_a church_n in_o several_a nation_n for_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o see_v as_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n there_o be_v therefore_o three_o note_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n first_o a_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n second_o a_o pure_a dispensation_n of_o sacrament_n and_o three_o a_o right_a administration_n of_o discipline_n these_o be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n though_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o sound_v always_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o a_o church_n as_o the_o jew_n for_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n want_v circumcision_n so_o sometime_o some_o minister_n may_v possible_o through_o ignorance_n infirmity_n or_o fear_n or_o to_o please_v greatness_n depart_v from_o sincere_a doctrine_n and_o so_o by_o the_o dragon_n tail_n many_o star_n be_v cast_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o some_o of_o they_o the_o water_n be_v make_v bitter_a rev._n 8.11_o yet_o may_v it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n so_o long_o as_o the_o discession_n from_o pure_a doctrine_n be_v not_o general_a so_o a_o church_n may_v by_o minister_n neglect_v want_v sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o tyranny_n
of_o prince_n want_v discipline_n yet_o if_o the_o church_n be_v pure_o visible_a it_o have_v ordinary_o these_o three_o note_n which_o indeed_o free_v it_o from_o maintain_v error_n heresy_n and_o schism_n though_o all_o three_o may_v possible_o be_v in_o it_o 3.3_o 1_o cor._n 1.11_o and_o cap._n 3.3_o 1_o cor._n 11.19_o provide_v always_o that_o the_o heresy_n thrust_v it_o not_o into_o infidelity_n or_o cause_v it_o not_o to_o deprave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v and_o so_o be_v become_v adulterous_a and_o heretical_a so_o it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o thing_n schismatical_a so_o far_o as_o to_o hurt_v charity_n not_o verity_n by_o take_v occasion_n unjust_o as_o the_o separatist_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n but_o not_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o church_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v do_v to_o we_o like_o the_o old_a pharisee_n who_o give_v just_a occasion_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o tradition_n therefore_o true_a doctrine_n be_v the_o chief_a note_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n whereby_o people_n be_v teach_v as_o christ_n sheep_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n john_n 10.27_o and_o to_o continue_v in_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n act_v 2.42_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n eph._n 2.20_o and_o for_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n himself_o mat._n 28.19_o and_o luke_n 22.19_o so_o also_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o discipline_n set_v down_o by_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 18.17_o and_o use_v by_o st_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o upon_o the_o incestuous_a person_n so_o that_o the_o right_a use_n of_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n let_v the_o papist_n brag_v of_o their_o term_n catholic_a i_o be_o sure_a it_o no_o way_n agree_v to_o they_o neither_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o extension_n of_o their_o church_n bound_n which_o be_v not_o universal_a nor_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o catholic_a truth_n confess_v by_o the_o primitive_a or_o orthodox_n church_n of_o old_a and_o therefore_o their_o word_n catholic_a be_v not_o note_v for_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o name_n but_o by_o the_o thing_n it_o ought_v to_o hold_v otherwise_o the_o pope_n like_o simon_n magus_n may_v be_v think_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n act_v 8.10_o nor_o do_v their_o boast_a antiquity_n make_v their_o church_n the_o more_o true_a for_o many_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o old_a which_o be_v not_o intend_v at_o the_o first_o as_o they_o be_v afterward_o use_v mat._n 5._o it_o be_v not_o antiquity_n but_o his_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n that_o be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n testam_fw-la aug._n q._n 14._o vet_z &_o no._n testam_fw-la the_o devil_n be_v old_a than_o the_o church_n and_o idolatry_n and_o paganism_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n plead_v antiquity_n and_o hold_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o novelty_n yet_o their_o church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a beside_o if_o antiquity_n be_v a_o note_n than_o the_o church_n christian_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o of_o antioch_n where_o peter_n teach_v and_o sit_v as_o superintendent_n for_o seven_o year_n must_v be_v account_v the_o true_a church_n and_o not_o rome_n which_o be_v plant_v since_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o religion_n must_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o time_n gent._n cypr._n lib._n 2._o cont_n gent._n nor_o do_v duration_n prove_v it_o the_o better_a for_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o proper_a or_o inseparable_a note_n as_o appeareth_z psal_n 47.7_o 8._o rev._n 12._o and_o true_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o have_v a_o continue_a duration_n for_o bellarmin_n say_v that_o a_o church_n can_v subsist_v without_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v often_o vacant_a by_o war_n and_o schism_n among_o the_o pope_n themselves_o as_o have_v be_v former_o show_v you_o nor_o do_v their_o amplitude_n and_o multitude_n make_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o case_n for_o they_o for_o satan_n kingdom_n be_v large_a than_o christ_n and_o his_o number_n more_o than_o christ_n little_a flock_n who_o be_v often_o like_o noah_n family_n in_o the_o ark_n they_o have_v a_o many_o of_o the_o vulgar_a antioch_n chrysost_n ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n the_o church_n have_v a_o few_o faithful_a one_o precious_a stone_n be_v worth_a many_o toy_n nor_o will_v succession_n of_o bishop_n help_v they_o to_o a_o note_n for_o who_o succeed_v melchisedeck_v but_o christ_n many_o hundred_o of_o year_n fall_v between_o nazian_n vid._n athan._n laudem_fw-la in_o orat_fw-la nazian_n and_o the_o place_n change_v also_o for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o place_n or_o person_n of_o man_n nor_o can_v ordination_n prove_v a_o note_n since_o heretic_n have_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o true_a church_n neither_o can_v we_o find_v their_o ordination_n always_o good_a if_o pope_n joan_n be_v ordain_v or_o she_o ordain_v any_o and_o liberius_n the_o pope_n be_v a_o arrian_n ordain_v arrian_n also_o nor_o do_v unity_n pass_v for_o a_o note_n except_o in_o the_o faith_n under_o one_o mystical_a head_n jesus_n christ_n for_o satan_n be_v not_o divide_v against_o satan_n and_o very_a thief_n be_v unite_v together_o nor_o can_v their_o miracle_n prove_v their_o church_n true_a because_o they_o be_v false_a and_o antichristian_a 2_o thes_n 2.9_o and_o be_v invent_v to_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n beside_o if_o they_o be_v true_a they_o be_v not_o always_o a_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n for_o not_o only_o heathen_a god_n have_v do_v strange_a thing_n to_o persuade_v their_o divinity_n 17._o bel._n lib._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccl._n cap._n 14._o socrat._v hist_o lib._n 7._o c._n 17._o but_o even_o heathen_a man_n as_o vespasian_n make_v a_o blind_a man_n see_v and_o a_o lame_a man_n walk_v mathe._n what_o church_n do_v you_o hold_v have_v these_o three_o note_n phila._n the_o true_a christian_a protestant_n church_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o first_o reform_v prince_n in_o england_n for_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o administer_v sacrament_n in_o their_o primitive_a purity_n and_o hold_v only_o then_o general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n i._o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n reject_v all_o the_o spurious_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o confirmation_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v use_v in_o a_o laudable_a manner_n and_o may_v do_v much_o good_a by_o use_v it_o as_o it_o be_v but_o not_o as_o a_o sacrrment_n for_o it_o keep_v young_a people_n in_o a_o care_n to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o minister_n and_o parent_n to_o teach_v they_o catechism_n so_o penance_n be_v enjoin_v notorious_a offender_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o better_a manner_n and_o to_o beget_v fear_n and_o shame_n in_o other_o but_o never_o hold_v it_o a_o sacrament_n no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v matrimony_n or_o ordination_n as_o for_o the_o five_o spurious_a sacrament_n of_o rome_n extreme_a unction_n they_o never_o use_v it_o because_o not_o institute_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v true_a mark_v 6.13_o the_o disciple_n anoint_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a with_o oil_n and_o they_o be_v heal_v and_o st_n james_n in_o cap._n 5.14_o advise_v they_o to_o use_v oil_n with_o prayer_n for_o the_o sick_a but_o it_o be_v not_o consecrate_v oil_n as_o the_o papist_n use_v 3._o bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr extreme_a unct_n cap._n 3._o nor_o apply_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o seven_o part_n of_o their_o body_n but_o you_o will_v say_v we_o in_o england_n at_o this_o time_n want_v right_a discipline_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a yet_o the_o church_n do_v maintain_v it_o in_o her_o doctrine_n and_o constitution_n but_o she_o can_v use_v it_o in_o those_o time_n when_o the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o sheep_n be_v scatter_v or_o else_o combine_v against_o he_o that_o they_o may_v live_v at_o their_o own_o liberty_n without_o correction_n by_o the_o rod_n of_o discipline_n yea_o libertinism_n be_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o the_o disciplinarian_n themselves_o who_o envy_v the_o bishop_n authority_n dare_v not_o exercise_v the_o presbyterian_a virge_z lest_o they_o also_o follow_v the_o bishop_n dejection_n mathe._n may_v not_o a_o nationall_n council_n set_v all_o right_a phila._n no_o doubt_v it_o may_v with_o god_n blessing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v call_v and_o empower_v by_o authority_n and_o consist_v of_o man_n orthodoxal_a and_o of_o just_a mind_n and_o of_o moderate_a temper_n who_o will_v make_v god_n
will_v their_o law_n and_o god_n word_n their_o rule_n otherwise_o whereas_o they_o may_v be_v the_o balm_n of_o the_o church_n they_o prove_v her_o bane_n as_o many_o have_v do_v namely_o the_o second_o nicen_n synod_n and_o that_o of_o constance_n and_o the_o roman_a under_o innocent_a the_o three_o and_o many_o other_o so_o that_o the_o outward_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v often_o dissolve_v though_o the_o inward_a have_v and_o must_v hold_v among_o the_o faithful_a mathe._n i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v phila._n the_o participation_n of_o those_o benefit_n to_o which_o the_o saint_n only_o have_v a_o right_n in_o common_a and_o this_o communion_n they_o have_v with_o god_n and_o of_o his_o benefit_n among_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o god_n you_o may_v see_v 1_o john_n 1.3_o 7._o by_o which_o we_o have_v a_o connexion_n and_o union_n with_o he_o by_o love_n of_o he_o towards_o we_o and_o our_o love_n to_o he_o and_o his_o word_n and_o service_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v cohabit_v and_o dwell_v one_o in_o and_o with_o another_o john_n 14.23_o as_o a_o father_n with_o his_o child_n by_o providence_n &_o child_n with_o their_o father_n by_o a_o love_a obedience_n and_o this_o communion_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n particular_o with_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o first_o with_o the_o father_n by_o be_v make_v his_o son_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o through_o christ_n by_o faith_n john_n 1.12_o and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o save_a truth_n john_n 16.13_o and_o testify_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o 17._o for_o as_o the_o father_n by_o his_o love_n to_o we_o draw_v we_o to_o christ_n john_n 6.44_o so_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.12_o and_o the_o spirit_n act_v and_o perfect_v this_o union_n and_o communion_n by_o his_o operation_n through_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n rom._n 8.14_o therefore_o as_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n so_o his_o son_n have_v unite_v our_o nature_n to_o himself_o by_o a_o union_n indissoluble_a as_o a_o body_n and_o member_n to_o the_o head_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v combine_v he_o and_o the_o saint_n by_o a_o true_a and_o real_a union_n and_o communion_n of_o his_o substance_n not_o by_o his_o body_n be_v in_o we_o or_o we_o in_o he_o but_o as_o the_o branch_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n which_o though_o differ_a in_o sight_n yet_o agree_v in_o connexion_n communication_n and_o assimulation_n by_o this_o spirit_n we_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n divine_a nature_n because_o it_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o conform_v we_o to_o itself_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o also_o with_o his_o human_a nature_n as_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n &_o blood_n heb._n 2.14_o yea_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 6.17_o and_o of_o his_o suffering_n also_o rom._n 8.17_o that_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o for_o by_o the_o union_n we_o have_v with_o christ_n be_v obtain_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o birth_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n speak_v of_o before_o together_o with_o all_o the_o bless_a effect_n thereof_o wronght_n in_o we_o as_o free_a justification_n regeneration_n adoption_n and_o freedom_n from_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o sinful_a world_n with_o all_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o which_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o life_n eternal_a all_o which_o be_v seal_v to_o we_o by_o the_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o both_o which_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n for_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n and_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v the_o blood_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o mathe._n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o two_o sacrament_n since_o both_o of_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n phila._n he_o that_o do_v first_o institute_v they_o know_v best_o the_o reason_n of_o appoint_v two_o and_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o express_a mind_n of_o christ_n set_v forth_o baptism_n to_o we_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n or_o entrance_n or_o first_o graft_v into_o christ_n and_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n the_o other_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o sustentation_n by_o which_o we_o be_v with_o the_o word_n nourish_v up_o to_o life_n eternal_a therefore_o st_n paul_n rom._n 6.5_o call_v baptism_n a_o plant_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o rom._n 11.17_o he_o say_v the_o gentile_n be_v graft_v into_o the_o true_a olive_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v at_o first_o by_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n preach_v and_o baptism_n receive_v and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o as_o food_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v some_o respect_n john_n 6.55_o say_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o though_o he_o explain_v it_o afterward_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n ver_fw-la 63._o saying_n the_o spirit_n quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o clear_a analogy_n between_o graft_v and_o wash_v except_o we_o consider_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o sacrament_n in_o divers_a respect_n 1._o as_o a_o wild_a tree_n and_o so_o by_o baptism_n one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v graft_v because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_v ordain_v for_o our_o admittance_n into_o the_o stock_n 2._o if_o we_o consider_v man_n as_o a_o pollute_a infant_n in_o birth_n natural_a so_o wash_v be_v proper_a ezek._n 16.4_o 5._o and_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n or_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o differ_v as_o much_o from_o the_o other_o sacrament_n in_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o in_o the_o sign_n for_o the_o sign_n of_o one_o be_v water_n of_o the_o other_o wine_n so_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o one_o be_v the_o all-cleansing_a spirit_n of_o god_n john_n 3.5_o which_o in_o effectual_a baptism_n operate_v with_o the_o water_n the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o other_o be_v the_o all-cleansing_a blood_n of_o christ_n not_o but_o that_o both_o be_v in_o both_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n concur_v with_o baptism_n through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o though_o not_o signify_v by_o it_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o communion_n by_o his_o powerful_a operation_n convey_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o every_o believer_n mathe._n though_o baptism_n be_v but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o entrance_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o tender_a mind_n who_o can_v comfortal_o bring_v child_n to_o it_o as_o there_o be_v many_o be_v fearful_a of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o to_o partake_v with_o such_o as_o be_v not_o fit_a as_o they_o suppose_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n i_o pray_v therefore_o to_o help_v i_o therein_o that_o i_o be_v strengthen_v i_o may_v comfort_v other_o phil._n first_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o any_o christian_n shall_v doubt_v of_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o baptism_n for_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v already_o show_v but_o beside_o if_o christ_n do_v admit_v child_n that_o be_v carry_v in_o people_n arm_n to_o his_o person_n for_o a_o blessing_n 18.15_o luke_n 18.15_o no_o doubt_n they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n where_o his_o blessing_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v especial_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ordinance_n appoint_v whereby_o we_o may_v bring_v child_n to_o he_o but_o this_o and_o that_o we_o find_v no_o prohibition_n in_o scripture_n against_o it_o and_o whereas_o some_o say_v they_o may_v not_o because_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n they_o can_v prove_v they_o have_v none_o because_o christ_n say_v there_o be_v little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o baptis_fw-la greg._n decret_a lib._n 3._o cap._n â—_o de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la nor_o can_v they_o prove_v that_o none_o may_v be_v baptize_v that_o believe_v not_o for_o simon_n magus_n be_v if_o they_o say_v that_o he_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o it_o i_o say_v they_o may_v make_v a_o better_a confession_n and_o profession_n by_o their_o parent_n and_o witness_n than_o he_o do_v by_o himself_o or_o if_o there_o be_v a_o text_n contain_v these_o word_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v will_v discreet_a man_n think_v it_o mean_v only_o of_o those_o that_o can_v hear_v and_o understand_v and_o not_o of_o infant_n who_o can_v understand_v no_o more_o than_o that_o place_n of_o st_n mark_n 16.16_o include_v infant_n damnation_n where_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o what_o forbid_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o be_v god_n work_v without_o mean_n upon_o
some_o may_v not_o also_o into_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n by_o his_o prevent_a grace_n convey_v so_o much_o seminal_a grace_n as_o may_v make_v they_o capable_a passive_o at_o least_o of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o entrance_n beside_o why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v admit_v upon_o their_o parent_n faith_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n cure_v some_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o as_o the_o palsy_n man_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n daughter_n and_o the_o centurion_n servant_n especial_o they_o have_v only_o sin_v in_o their_o parent_n i_o see_v not_o but_o the_o imputation_n of_o their_o parent_n faith_n may_v possible_o remove_v that_o which_o be_v impute_v for_o the_o parent_n fact_n through_o that_o mean_n which_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v ordain_v and_o so_o as_o they_o sin_n by_o another_o so_o in_o this_o case_n they_o may_v believe_v by_o another_o that_o as_o the_o malady_n be_v bring_v upon_o he_o without_o his_o will_n so_o without_o his_o will_n it_o may_v be_v heal_v 59_o cypr_fw-la ep._n 59_o for_o no_o doubt_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n abound_v above_o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n rom._n 5.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o so_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n require_v and_o apply_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n answer_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o imputation_n of_o guilt_n for_o the_o parent_n fact_n and_o so_o god_n way_n be_v equal_a that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o do_n and_o clear_v when_o he_o be_v judge_v by_o all_o which_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v beside_o from_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v that_o parent_n may_v without_o fear_n and_o in_o faith_n bring_v their_o child_n to_o baptism_n mathe._n but_o how_o shall_v i_o resolve_v the_o fearful_a in_o mind_n about_o their_o refrain_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n phila._n their_o fear_n may_v be_v good_a or_o bad_a if_o they_o be_v good_a as_o fear_v of_o their_o unworthiness_n as_o job_n fear_v all_o his_o work_n they_o be_v the_o fit_a guest_n for_o this_o table_n who_o precious_a viand_n be_v able_a to_o remove_v that_o cold_a systole_n of_o fear_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o warm_a diastole_n of_o faith_n both_o which_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v breath_n at_o certain_a time_n psal_n 119.131_o this_o may_v be_v a_o filial_a fear_n of_o offend_a god_n by_o their_o unworthiness_n but_o a_o despair_a fear_n be_v bad_a as_o if_o christ_n will_v cast_v thou_o away_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o he_o and_o so_o be_v a_o panic_n fear_n when_o thou_o can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o it_o so_o be_v a_o erroneous_a fear_n of_o take_v the_o communion_n in_o a_o mix_a assembly_n because_o i_o have_v not_o a_o certain_a good_a character_n of_o all_o present_a or_o do_v certain_o know_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o strict_a and_o conscientious_a liver_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v as_o the_o unbaptised_a and_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o some_o be_v to_o be_v sequester_v from_o it_o as_o adam_z from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n lest_o he_o profane_v it_o and_o as_o the_o leprous_a out_o of_o the_o camp_n lest_o they_o infect_v other_o so_o be_v obstinate_a and_o scandalous_a man_n and_o inordinate_a walker_n 3._o mat._n 1â—_n 1â—_n 2_o thes_n 3._o pertinacious_a heretic_n wilful_a schismatics_n be_v to_o be_v suspend_v and_o they_o that_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n do_v high_o offend_v god_n but_o now_o let_v the_o fearful_a consider_v whether_o they_o consent_v or_o allow_v of_o the_o one_o sin_n or_o the_o other_o if_o not_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o separat_fw-la those_o vile_a from_o the_o precious_a if_o not_o let_v it_o content_v he_o that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o heart_n to_o grieve_v for_o the_o disorder_n or_o if_o thou_o have_v power_n to_o separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o thou_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o you_o mistake_v not_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o just_a lest_o while_o you_o fear_v to_o beguilty_a of_o spill_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o thou_o bring_v the_o blood_n of_o some_o of_o his_o flock_n upon_o thou_o because_o thou_o take_v from_o they_o the_o food_n allow_v they_o by_o their_o shepherd_n consider_v therefore_o your_o fear_n to_o receive_v in_o a_o mix_a assembly_n whether_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o self_n conceit_n that_o you_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o or_o that_o you_o may_v be_v defile_v by_o they_o or_o that_o it_o be_v sinful_a to_o accompany_v with_o such_o at_o the_o communion_n and_o search_v if_o you_o can_v find_v any_o prohibition_n for_o it_o or_o reprehension_n in_o scripture_n for_o so_o do_v you_o may_v find_v prohibition_n of_o mix_v with_o scandalous_a christian_n company_n in_o common_a society_n and_o at_o meat_n not_o in_o sacred_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 5.11_o so_o in_o 2_o thes_n 3.14_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o have_v no_o company_n with_o those_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o that_o epistle_n that_o be_v that_o christian_n shall_v walk_v orderly_a and_o laborious_o in_o their_o calling_n so_o then_o they_o must_v forbear_v the_o company_n of_o such_o in_o common_a conversation_n not_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n for_o be_v it_o fit_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v forbear_v the_o communion_n because_o of_o a_o wicked_a person_n there_o present_a sure_o nay_o but_o rather_o imitate_v christ_n disciple_n who_o do_v not_o avoid_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n because_o judas_n be_v there_o luke_n 22.21_o neither_o do_v christ_n forbid_v he_o because_o though_o inward_o bad_a enough_o yet_o be_v be_v not_o convict_v of_o it_o and_o christ_n not_o come_v then_o as_o a_o judge_n will_v not_o censure_v he_o if_o we_o therefore_o look_v not_o narrow_o into_o this_o fear_n it_o will_v make_v we_o neglect_v the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o the_o benefit_n god_n offer_v to_o we_o because_o another_o man_n do_v not_o do_v his_o as_o he_o ought_v lapsis_fw-la aug._n ex_fw-la cyp._n lib_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la which_o be_v a_o thing_n disallow_v by_o ancient_a church_n and_o doctor_n namely_o that_o one_o be_v defile_v with_o those_o man_n sin_n that_o come_v unworthy_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n mathe._n how_o may_v one_o become_v a_o fit_a communicant_a of_o the_o lord_n supper_n phila._n the_o new_a testament_n set_v down_o two_o rule_n christ_n bid_v we_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o st_o paul_n bid_v we_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o show_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o neglect_n that_o it_o incur_v judgement_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o danger_n because_o for_o want_v of_o examination_n we_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v find_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o true_a communicant_a which_o no_o doubt_n consist_v in_o a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o and_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o both_o which_o to_o examine_v be_v our_o preparation_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o thing_n itself_o second_o the_o relation_n that_o it_o have_v to_o christ_n three_o the_o end_n of_o it_o four_o the_o fitness_n of_o a_o receiver_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v a_o visible_a earnest_n of_o a_o invisible_a good_a expect_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o who_o we_o have_v right_a through_o his_o word_n of_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n in_o this_o christ_n have_v show_v his_o abundant_a love_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o make_v himself_o visible_a to_o we_o by_o take_v our_o nature_n but_o also_o humble_a himself_o to_o our_o sense_n of_o taste_v and_o feel_v that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o see_v but_o taste_n and_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o life_n so_o that_o though_o he_o be_v go_v far_o from_o we_o and_o above_o we_o in_o the_o union_n hypostatical_a have_v take_v our_o manhood_n into_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v with_o we_o by_o a_o union_n sacramental_a that_o we_o may_v take_v he_o into_o ourselves_o and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v transform_v to_o his_o likeness_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o consider_v be_v the_o relation_n the_o sacrament_n have_v to_o christ_n first_o in_o the_o element_n second_o the_o action_n of_o the_o receiver_n the_o element_n be_v mean_a and_o plain_a bread_n and_o wine_n the_o common_a food_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n in_o that_o country_n where_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v but_o the_o element_n be_v make_v excellent_a by_o the_o institutor_n christ_n as_o sometime_o coin_n
luke_n the_o physician_n so_o the_o lord_n allow_v school_n for_o the_o prophet_n as_o we_o do_v academy_n to_o be_v as_o medicine_n for_o the_o rude_a manner_n of_o the_o people_n if_o these_o man_n have_v more_o learning_n they_o will_v see_v they_o want_v more_o but_o have_v none_o they_o find_v none_o they_o want_v but_o however_o let_v they_o prove_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n without_o learning_n the_o able_a minister_n shall_v prove_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n by_o learning_n as_o one_o may_v show_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o work_n more_o evident_o than_o another_o can_v show_v faith_n without_o they_o mathe._n but_o why_o do_v you_o advise_v i_o to_o the_o public_a meeting_n place_n as_o church_n rather_o than_o to_o chamber_n and_o conventicle_n sure_o one_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o the_o other_o be_v it_o not_o phila._n yes_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o inherent_a holiness_n in_o they_o for_o neither_o have_v any_o but_o the_o church_n have_v the_o holiness_n of_o dedication_n and_o separation_n from_o all_o other_o use_n as_o the_o jew_n temple_n have_v till_o the_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a be_v set_v there_o i._o the_o roman_a soldier_n and_o therefore_o god_n look_v it_o shall_v be_v use_v with_o discrimination_n for_o holiness_n become_v his_o house_n for_o ever_o and_o sure_a a_o decent_a handsomeness_n and_o behaviour_n do_v not_o misbecome_v it_o but_o i_o do_v advise_v you_o to_o church_n the_o rather_o than_o chamber_n because_o christ_n have_v forewarn_v you_o of_o seek_v he_o in_o the_o private_a chamber_n mat._n 24.26_o mathe._n but_o i_o see_v as_o much_o disorder_n in_o god_n service_n there_o as_o in_o the_o chamber_n both_o in_o service_n and_o at_o the_o communion_n by_o divers_a gesture_n phila._n the_o more_o pity_n for_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o sanctify_v god_n name_n aught_o to_o make_v a_o holy_a discrination_n between_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o god_n word_n and_o god_n house_n and_o the_o lord_n table_n i_o confess_v in_o some_o thing_n people_n may_v be_v bear_v withal_o as_o not_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n when_o the_o church_n and_o seat_n be_v so_o full_a that_o they_o can_v do_v it_o so_o at_o the_o communion_n every_o church_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o have_v one_o gesture_n by_o themselves_o because_o people_n come_v to_o the_o communion_n with_o one_o faith_n to_o feed_v upon_o one_o christ_n and_o in_o one_o love_n and_o charity_n so_o some_o church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n stand_v some_o walk_n some_z sit_z the_o english_a church_n be_v wont_a to_o kneel_v now_o since_o our_o discipline_n be_v dissolve_v all_o these_o foreign_a gesture_n be_v creep_v into_o our_o church_n and_o be_v there_o be_v no_o power_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o pristine_a gesture_n minister_n can_v do_v no_o more_o then_o to_o instruct_v they_o to_o be_v well_o satisfy_v in_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o to_o have_v a_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o they_o for_o it_o may_v be_v they_o that_o receive_v it_o stand_v look_v on_o it_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o passeover_n a_o type_n thereof_o which_o be_v eat_v stand_v they_o that_o take_v it_o walk_v conceive_v it_o as_o a_o viaticum_fw-la or_o a_o refreshment_n in_o their_o journey_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o eternal_a rest_n they_o that_o take_v it_o sit_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o spiritual_a banquet_n set_v before_o they_o to_o feed_v upon_o by_o faith_n they_o that_o kneel_v conceive_v it_o as_o a_o pardon_n seal_v and_o deliver_v to_o they_o of_o god_n and_o so_o think_v good_a to_o take_v it_o kneel_v by_o this_o charitable_a construction_n one_o church_n or_o christian_n shall_v not_o condemn_v another_o for_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a mathe._n but_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a yet_o some_o allow_v none_o or_o at_o least_o not_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o saturday_n the_o jew_n sabbath_n phila._n they_o that_o will_v allow_v none_o deny_v the_o four_o commandment_n which_o require_v a_o moral_a sabbath_n they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o lord_n day_n understand_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o commandment_n which_o bind_v not_o all_o man_n to_o the_o seven_o which_o the_o jew_n keep_v but_o to_o a_o seven_o for_o the_o jew_n themselves_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n alter_v as_o well_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n at_o the_o passeover_n of_o which_o moses_n give_v a_o reason_n deut._n 5.15_o in_o repetition_n of_o the_o commandment_n say_v because_o god_n deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o egypt_n therefore_o he_o command_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v a_o sabbath_n day_n keep_v till_o the_o reign_a of_o manna_n but_o that_o they_o march_v one_o day_n as_o well_o as_o another_o yet_o if_o the_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n be_v alter_v by_o a_o new_a designation_n of_o a_o day_n yet_o the_o law_n be_v not_o break_v which_o only_o intend_v a_o seven_o day_n rest_n from_o six_o day_n labour_n whensoever_o god_n shall_v prescribe_v or_o fix_v the_o day_n to_o begin_v neither_o be_v the_o law_n break_v by_o christian_n because_o the_o day_n be_v alter_v for_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v which_o bind_v to_o keep_v holy_a one_o in_o seven_o only_o the_o day_n be_v alter_v upon_o good_a ground_n for_o as_o the_o jew_n keep_v their_o day_n in_o remembrance_n of_o god_n deliver_v they_o from_o pharaoh_n so_o the_o christian_n keep_v one_o in_o seven_o i_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n deliverance_n of_o they_o by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o so_o have_v perform_v indeed_o to_o we_o what_o be_v but_o type_v forth_o to_o the_o jew_n by_o who_o holy_a day_n and_o sabbath_n we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v judge_v col._n 11.16_o 17._o mathe._n but_o what_o need_v we_o keep_v a_o day_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n if_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o if_o some_o say_v true_a that_o there_o be_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n phila._n these_o man_n shall_v find_v their_o error_n to_o their_o grief_n at_o the_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v procure_v by_o christ_n resurrection_n who_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n 1_o cor._n 15._o concern_v hell_n i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o resurrection_n there_o need_v no_o proof_n since_o the_o wicked_a must_v be_v punish_v and_o the_o just_a reward_v which_o common_o fall_v out_o contrary_a in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v reveal_v which_o yet_o lie_v hide_v as_o well_o sacred_a mystery_n as_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n rom._n 2.16_o and_o for_o heaven_n no_o doubt_v it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o felicity_n where_o god_n elect_v shall_v enjoy_v eternal_a life_n whither_o christ_n be_v go_v before_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o the_o happiness_n of_o which_o place_n be_v call_v by_o st_n paul_n our_o house_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o inheritance_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o name_n of_o crown_n and_o kingcome_v and_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n of_o which_o unbeliever_n must_v look_v for_o no_o part_n but_o such_o as_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n against_o corruption_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n which_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n give_v you_o and_o i_o grace_n to_o do_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o i_o commend_v you_o and_o so_o take_v leave_v for_o this_o time_n because_o important_a occasion_n call_v i_o away_o mathe._n god_n peace_n be_v with_o you_o phila._n and_o god_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n finis_fw-la the_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o man_n happiness_n p._n 1_o of_o man_n propagation_n p._n 3_o of_o christ_n humanity_n p._n 9_o of_o principle_n lead_v to_o felicity_n p._n 12_o how_o man_n come_v to_o wander_v from_o it_o p._n 13_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n prove_v by_o reason_n p._n 15_o how_o man_n come_v to_o worship_v false_a deity_n p._n 16_o when_o come_v in_o false_a god_n p._n 17_o of_o atheism_n p._n 19_o no_o true_a god_n but_o one_o p._n 20_o christian_n worship_v that_o god_n ibid._n person_n in_o the_o godhead_n three_o and_o no_o more_o p._n 21_o the_o mean_n to_o know_v god_n p._n 25_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n p._n 26_o canonical_a book_n p._n 29_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o corrupt_v the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n p._n 30_o no_o contradiction_n in_o the_o scripture_n p._n 31_o confutation_n of_o those_o that_o reject_v scripture_n p._n 32_o of_o scripture_n translation_n p._n 33_o the_o judge_n of_o scripture_n sense_n p._n
reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o who_o much_o endeavour_v to_o suppress_v he_o 1._o by_o convening_n the_o estate_n of_o germany_n at_o the_o town_n of_o worm_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o his_o story_n you_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v in_o every_o age_n some_o that_o profess_v the_o protestant_a tenet_n of_o religion_n before_o luther_n time_n i_o can_v reckon_v abundance_n more_o but_o i_o avoid_v prolixity_n and_o reserve_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o catalogue_n and_o martyrology_n of_o religious_a man_n i_o return_v therefore_o to_o martin_n luther_n who_o be_v summon_v appear_v at_o the_o convention_n at_o worm_n but_o will_v revoke_v nothing_o of_o his_o writing_n which_o be_v concern_v 1._o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o second_o contain_v a_o reproof_n and_o detection_n of_o papacy_n and_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o manner_n the_o three_o sort_n contain_v a_o opposition_n of_o those_o particular_a person_n who_o do_v abet_v and_o maintain_v the_o roman_a tyranny_n and_o deface_v his_o writing_n none_o of_o which_o he_o will_v recant_v he_o have_v safe_a conduct_n back_o again_o to_o his_o own_o country_n but_o the_o emperor_n to_o please_v the_o pope_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o empire_n send_v out_o a_o writ_n of_o outlawry_n against_o luther_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n command_v luther_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o his_o book_n burn_v then_o follow_v another_o convention_n at_o norinbergh_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o germany_n to_o suppress_v luther_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n excite_v they_o by_o his_o legate_n cheregatus_fw-la but_o the_o estate_n find_v it_o dangerous_a to_o proceed_v with_o rigour_n against_o he_o but_o desire_v to_o reserse_v it_o to_o the_o next_o free_a council_n call_v in_o germany_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o will_v take_v care_n to_o prevent_v disorder_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o hundred_o grievance_n at_o least_o be_v present_v by_o the_o german_n to_o that_o convention_n and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v 1._o that_o many_o thing_n be_v prohibit_v by_o humane_a constitution_n that_o be_v not_o prohibit_v of_o god_n and_o many_o thing_n reject_v which_o be_v of_o god_n command_v 2._o that_o the_o pope_n pardon_n be_v insufferable_a which_o persuade_v the_o people_n of_o the_o power_n of_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o abomination_n commit_v because_o for_o money_n they_o may_v be_v pardon_v 3._o that_o ecclesiastical_a man_n be_v free_a from_o the_o secular_a power_n whatever_o they_o commit_v 4._o that_o priest_n be_v suffer_v to_o have_v concubine_n for_o money_n and_o the_o chaste_a man_n be_v compel_v to_o pay_v money_n for_o they_o and_o so_o may_v have_v they_o if_o they_o will_n but_o no_o answer_n come_v either_o from_o pope_n adrian_n or_o clement_n the_o seven_o after_o he_o though_o he_o send_v cardinal_n campeius_n to_o the_o next_o convention_n at_o norinberg_n but_o ferdinand_n the_o emperor_n brother_n and_o cardinal_n campeius_n the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o some_o bishop_n comment_fw-fr joan._n sleidan_n comment_fw-fr assemble_v themselves_o in_o a_o conventicle_n at_o ratisbone_n and_o ratify_v certain_a article_n against_o luther_n and_o his_o book_n afterward_o be_v two_o other_o convention_n at_o spiers_n in_o the_o first_o many_o bill_n of_o complaint_n be_v put_v up_o against_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n above_o the_o civil_a power_n also_o against_o holy_a day_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o ceremony_n may_v be_v free_a and_o that_o the_o emperor_n will_v appoint_v a_o prounciall_a council_n since_o a_o general_n can_v not_o be_v have_v in_o germany_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o else_o suspend_v the_o decree_n of_o worm_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o luther_n and_o himself_o the_o last_o be_v grant_v and_o at_o the_o next_o convention_n at_o spiers_n be_v by_o a_o few_o prince_n decree_v that_o such_o city_n as_o have_v alter_v religion_n shall_v make_v no_o far_o change_v and_o that_o other_o place_n shall_v obey_v the_o decree_n of_o worm_n till_o a_o general_a council_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v use_v the_o mass_n that_o will_v even_o where_o it_o be_v abolish_v that_o anabaptist_n shall_v be_v punish_v to_o death_n and_o minister_n shall_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n interpretation_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v that_o no_o prince_n shall_v receive_v stranger_n that_o for_o religion_n come_v to_o their_o dominion_n this_o be_v resist_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o brandenburg_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o luneberg_n and_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n and_o some_o other_o and_o make_v protestation_n against_o it_o and_o that_o name_n be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o decline_v the_o romish_a religion_n protestant_n the_o name_n protestant_n to_o these_o do_v cleave_v fourteen_o city_n who_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o general_a council_n or_o a_o provincial_n they_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o handle_v they_o very_o rough_o with_o threaten_n therefore_o the_o protestant_n bound_v themselves_o in_o a_o covenant_n at_o smalcaldy_n to_o assist_v each_o other_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v pursue_v for_o religion_n this_o discontent_a the_o council_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o emperor_n publish_v a_o decree_n that_o though_o the_o confession_n present_v to_o he_o at_o the_o town_n augusta_n be_v consute_v to_o which_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o reply_v confession_n the_o augustane_n confession_n but_o will_v to_o return_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n yet_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o space_n to_o return_v in_o which_o time_n they_o shall_v keep_v peace_n and_o alter_v religion_n no_o far_o but_o suffer_v every_o man_n to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o please_v the_o protestant_n answer_v they_o can_v not_o obey_v that_o decree_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n set_v forth_o another_o decree_n wherein_o he_o confirm_v the_o romish_a religion_n in_o all_o point_n and_o that_o his_o court_n call_v the_o chamber_n shall_v proceed_v against_o the_o protestant_n in_o judgement_n and_o that_o no_o protestant_a prince_n shall_v bear_v office_n in_o his_o court_n and_o that_o all_o papist_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o his_o protection_n against_o their_o own_o prince_n therefore_o the_o protestant_n and_o their_o ambassador_n meet_v again_o at_o smalcaldy_n and_o confirm_v their_o league_n begin_v vlricus_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la after_o this_o be_v preacher_n of_o zurick_n show_v himself_o also_o against_o the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o other_o corruption_n he_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o popish_a preacher_n the_o senate_n of_o zurick_n appoint_v a_o public_a disputation_n zuinglius_fw-la set_v out_o seventy_o article_n before_o hand_n to_o be_v dispute_v of_o faber_n stapulensis_n who_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n send_v to_o dispute_v against_o zuinglius_fw-la decline_v the_o disputation_n and_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o general_a council_n therefore_o the_o senate_n proclaim_v throughout_o all_o their_o territory_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n pure_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n against_o which_o the_o helvetian_o convene_v at_o lucerna_fw-la and_o decree_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v deride_v the_o mass_n and_o that_o luther_n shall_v not_o be_v mention_v that_o image_n shall_v not_o be_v violate_v and_o that_o all_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n shall_v be_v obey_v and_o in_o 1625._o appoint_v a_o disputation_n at_o baden_n to_o maintain_v popish_a tenet_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o mass_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o image_n and_o purgatory_n which_o ecchius_n offer_v to_o maintain_v and_o prove_v he_o be_v oppose_v by_o oecolampadius_n preacher_n of_o basil_n and_o other_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v not_o permit_v by_o the_o senate_n of_o zurick_n to_o be_v there_o because_o the_o helvetian_o be_v his_o fierce_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o all_o shall_v remain_v in_o that_o religion_n they_o have_v hitherto_o keep_v and_o shall_v admit_v of_o no_o new_a doctrine_n in_o their_o dominion_n but_o shall_v sollow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o berne_n not_o content_a herewith_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o helvetia_n assign_v a_o disputation_n there_o to_o be_v hold_v call_v all_o the_o bishop_n about_o they_o thereunto_o grant_v safe_a conduct_n to_o all_o that_o will_v come_v thither_o the_o disputation_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o scripture_n the_o proposition_n to_o be_v dispute_v upon_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n rise_v out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o continue_v
i_o pray_v what_o be_v your_o leveller_n phila._n they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v like_o those_o heretic_n of_o old_a christ_n in_o the_o three_o century_n of_o year_n after_o christ_n call_v apostolici_fw-la in_o that_o affect_a wilful_a poverty_n these_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o too_o by_o their_o dig_v in_o commons_o and_o receive_v man_n charity_n but_o their_o new_a name_n intimate_v as_o if_o they_o will_v level_v man_n estate_n to_o make_v a_o equality_n because_o people_n do_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o the_o better_a propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o sustentation_n of_o the_o gospell-professor_n bring_v their_o wealth_n and_o make_v distribution_n to_o every_o one_o need_n they_o seem_v now_o poor_a enough_o but_o what_o they_o may_v do_v when_o they_o be_v a_o fit_a number_n i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o way_n they_o take_v be_v not_o warrantable_a nor_o savour_v of_o any_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n providence_n or_o of_o man_n prudence_n mathe._n have_v all_o these_o wicked_a heretic_n escape_v without_o any_o sign_n of_o god_n displeasure_n show_v upon_o they_o phila._n no_o for_o as_o he_o have_v suffer_v many_o of_o they_o to_o fall_v into_o foul_a sin_n so_o upon_o they_o have_v fall_v fearful_a punishment_n as_o for_o foul_a sin_n many_o of_o they_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o birdlime_n of_o lust_n simon_n magus_n have_v one_o helena_n apelles_n philumena_n montanus_n have_v maximilla_n donatus_n have_v lucilia_n elpidius_n have_v agape_n priscilianus_n have_v galla_n the_o nicolaitan_n have_v wife_n in_o common_a the_o pope_n have_v be_v as_o bad_a sergius_n have_v marozia_n gregory_n the_o seven_o have_v matildis_n alexander_n the_o sixth_o have_v lucretia_n leo_n the_o ten_o have_v magdalena_n paul_n the_o three_o have_v constantia_n and_o pope_n joan_n it_o seem_v have_v a_o paramour_n the_o anabaptist_n most_o unclean_a because_o they_o maintain_v unlawful_a divorce_n and_o polygamy_n and_o adultery_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o spiritual_a marriage_n by_o which_o they_o be_v become_v all_o one_o body_n but_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o there_o be_v enough_o discovery_n make_v of_o they_o in_o divers_a book_n but_o god_n judgement_n have_v follow_v heretic_n simon_n magus_n will_v needs_o fly_v and_o be_v kill_v by_o a_o fall_n 1._o hayn_n compend_v eccles_n hist_o l._n 1._o cerinthus_n with_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o house_n at_o a_o bath_n elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n be_v strike_v blind_a priscilla_n and_o maximilla_n hang_v themselves_o manes_n be_v flay_v alive_a arrius_n void_v his_o gut_n at_o a_o privy_a nestorius_n his_o tongue_n rot_v off_o and_o our_o late_a sectary_n have_v not_o all_o escape_v for_o as_o these_o beyond_o the_o sea_n come_v to_o lamentable_a end_n by_o war_n and_o other_o execution_n of_o justice_n 10._o sleid._n comment_n lib._n 10._o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o sleidan_n comment_fw-fr &_o in_o pontanus_n and_o other_o so_o even_o these_o among_o we_o have_v be_v mark_v out_o by_o god_n judgement_n 766._o puntan_n cat._n heret_fw-la gastius_n de_fw-fr anab._n exorb_n hâ—res_v chron._n p._n 456._o 379._o 679._o 765._o 766._o for_o as_o servetus_n be_v condemn_v at_o geneva_n and_o phiser_n suffer_v at_o muthus_n munerus_n rack_v and_o head_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n john_n of_o leiden_fw-mi and_z chipperdolling_n execute_v and_o their_o body_n hang_v up_o in_o iron_n cage_n so_o you_o may_v read_v in_o our_o chronicle_n of_o some_o burn_v other_o hang_v of_o the_o brownist_n for_o seditious_a book_n as_o barrow_n greenwood_n studley_n and_o billet_v and_o penry_n the_o author_n of_o mart._n marp_n schism_n bul._n adv_o anab._n disco_fw-la of_o brow_n brow_n donat._n proph_n schism_n you_o may_v read_v more_o of_o they_o then_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o write_v in_o many_o good_a author_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n some_o woman_n antinomian_o have_v bring_v forth_o fearful_a monster_n even_o thirty_o at_o one_o birth_n and_o another_o woman_n of_o one_o female_a with_o horn_n and_o claw_n see_v mr_n well_n his_o book_n of_o antinomian_o and_o for_o the_o antisabbatarian_o one_o make_v mention_n of_o some_o that_o labour_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v have_v their_o corn_n and_o house_n burn_v and_o of_o one_o great_a man_n that_o use_v to_o hunt_v upon_o that_o day_n have_v his_o lady_n deliver_v of_o a_o child_n that_o have_v a_o head_n like_o a_o hound_n which_o may_v teach_v people_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o their_o rest_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a but_o sequester_v themselves_o from_o worldly_a business_n they_o do_v on_o that_o day_n give_v themselves_o to_o holy_a exercise_n mathe._n but_o i_o find_v some_o have_v trouble_v the_o church_n about_o ceremony_n and_o form_n of_o government_n as_o much_o as_o these_o by_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n as_o those_o which_o some_o call_v prelatical_a and_o other_o call_v presbyterian_o phil._n i_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o prelatical_a or_o canonical_a minister_n have_v be_v of_o late_a about_o 1635._o more_o strict_a than_o former_o about_o church-order_n and_o ceremony_n and_o the_o presbyterian_a have_v be_v more_o extreme_a than_o need_v against_o the_o prelatical_a ministry_n and_o episcopal_a government_n since_o both_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o divine_a truth_n god_n have_v give_v they_o both_o a_o right_n to_o his_o house_n but_o they_o quarrel_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o upper_a or_o who_o the_o low_a room_n and_o both_o contend_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o key_n the_o lord_n make_v they_o of_o one_o heart_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v free_v of_o those_o distraction_n in_o which_o they_o be_v breed_v by_o their_o disagreement_n it_o be_v happy_a if_o all_o will_v take_v the_o counsel_n of_o irenaeus_n to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o do_v rash_o excommunicate_v the_o eastern_a church_n for_o dissent_v from_o his_o judgement_n in_o fast_v and_o celebrate_v of_o easter_n for_o he_o tell_v he_o they_o do_v all_o agree_n in_o one_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o study_v peace_n unity_n and_o love_n this_o controversy_n be_v afterward_o settle_v by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a that_o easter_n be_v universal_o keep_v shall_v also_o be_v uniform_o keep_v by_o all_o church_n not_o on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o nisan_fw-la but_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n so_o it_o have_v be_v more_o happy_a for_o the_o church_n if_o these_o man_n have_v suppress_v passion_n and_o put_v on_o patience_n till_o the_o state_n have_v call_v a_o national_a council_n to_o have_v determine_v those_o controversy_n late_o rise_v mathe._n i_o pray_v what_o be_v the_o main_a quarrel_n about_o phila._n about_o superintendency_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n by_o superintendency_n i_o mean_v episcopacy_n which_o word_n in_o english_a signify_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n which_o word_n bishop_n be_v make_v so_o odious_a by_o the_o envious_a learned_a to_o the_o ignorant_a lay-people_n about_o 1641._o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v think_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o pope_n either_o for_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n and_o so_o be_v decry_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o reformation_n by_o the_o people_n exclamation_n and_o their_o government_n depose_v before_o any_o other_o be_v settle_v which_o have_v breed_v division_n and_o libertinism_n ever_o since_o and_o i_o conceive_v if_o envy_n have_v not_o oversway_v equity_n fault_n may_v have_v be_v correct_v and_o yet_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o office_n have_v be_v preserve_v which_o have_v be_v venerable_a in_o all_o antiquity_n mathe._n but_o we_o find_v they_o of_o no_o more_o authority_n nor_o antiquity_n than_o presbyter_n phila._n i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v not_o lay_v elder_n for_o they_o be_v not_o use_v till_o of_o late_a year_n not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n much_o less_o in_o ordination_n which_o calvin_n himself_o never_o allow_v and_o if_o you_o mean_v priestly_a elder_n it_o will_v not_o be_v find_v that_o ordination_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o alone_o without_o a_o bishop_n for_o that_o place_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o which_o say_v that_o timothy_n have_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n lay_v upon_o he_o hieron_n sedulius_n hieron_n sure_o that_o be_v not_o ordination_n 〈◊〉_d ordination_n primasius_n ad_fw-la 1_o tim._n cap._n 4._o oecumen_fw-la in_o cap._n 9_o in_o 1_o tim._n cap._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n but_o of_o the_o prelacy_n to_o make_v he_o a_o bishop_n or_o else_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o st_n paul_n hand_n be_v but_o imposition_n not_o ordination_n for_o he_o be_v not_o sure_o ordain_v twice_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o or_o else_o both_o be_v but_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o blessing_n he_o indeed_o the_o word_n in_o greek_a be_v both_o the_o same_o but_o ordination_n be_v express_v by_o another_o word_n act_n 14.23_o